evident_a first_o reason_n 1_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v out_o of_o he_o to_o do_v his_o message_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o discharge_v the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o after_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o levi_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o turn_v away_o many_o from_o iniquity_n he_o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n mal._n 2_o verse_n 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n speak_v both_o touch_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n if_o then_o the_o messenger_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v second_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v salvation_n reason_n 2_o in_o his_o people_n by_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n indeed_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o he_o create_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v use_v their_o ministry_n at_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o will_v convey_v his_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n not_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o help_n or_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n without_o our_o labour_n for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o perfection_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n say_v 9_o â—_o cor._n 3_o 9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n see_v then_o the_o minister_n be_v worker_n together_o and_o labourer_n together_o with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v god_n account_v that_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o be_v to_o account_v that_o god_n do_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o they_o do_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o account_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a make_v one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o belong_v unto_o he_o matth._n 25.40_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o paul_n be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o christ_n jesus_n be_v touch_v in_o his_o member_n when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v trouble_v so_o that_o their_o persecution_n be_v his_o persecution_n &_o their_o affliction_n be_v his_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.24_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v as_o part_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n ephe._n 1.22_o so_o that_o as_o the_o head_n have_v a_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n suffer_v with_o we_o and_o rejoice_v with_o us._n use_v 1_o the_o use_n therefore_o be_v to_o bestood_v upon_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o bread_n cast_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o as_o seed_v that_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v come_v to_o nothing_o first_o we_o be_v direct_v hereby_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o behaviour_n towards_o their_o person_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v neither_o wrong_v they_o nor_o hurt_v they_o neither_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v take_v their_o wrong_n and_o injury_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hurt_v some_o special_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v add_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v account_v their_o wrong_n if_o any_o be_v offer_v as_o do_v in_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n to_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o will_v take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o every_o one_o of_o us._n the_o minister_n be_v god_n servant_n appoint_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o separate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o man_n that_o they_o offer_v no_o injury_n nor_o indignity_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v most_o tender_a zach._n 2.8_o and_o therefore_o they_o incur_v his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n this_o be_v it_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 105.15_o he_o reproove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n they_o then_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o set_v themselves_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o deliver_v their_o word_n be_v mighty_a and_o shall_v prevail_v it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o will_v take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o be_v above_o all_o other_o person_n and_o calling_n in_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o many_o and_o great_a abuse_n they_o be_v make_v a_o reproach_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n they_o endure_v the_o nip_v and_o quip_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o silence_n and_o patience_n so_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o jeremie_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o soul_n woe_n unto_o we_o 15.10_o jerr._n 15.10_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v man_n of_o strife_n and_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o see_v god_n have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a deal_n towards_o they_o and_o account_v they_o and_o accept_v they_o as_o do_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o wound_v they_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o malice_n to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o fist_n of_o iniquity_n or_o to_o spurn_v and_o kick_v they_o with_o the_o heel_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n it_o stir_v up_o david_n to_o show_v exemplary_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a ammonite_n that_o abuse_v gross_o and_o grievous_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v among_o they_o for_o he_o put_v they_o under_o harrow_n and_o iron_n saw_n and_o so_o revenge_v thereby_o with_o rigour_n the_o disgrace_n bring_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n they_o can_v not_o more_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n if_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o mid_n and_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o beard_n 2_o sam._n 10.4_o and_o so_o do_v he_o all_o the_o villainy_n that_o may_v be_v this_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o notable_a warning_n to_o beware_v that_o
can_v labour_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v 2_o thess_n 3.10_o we_o must_v care_v more_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n then_o of_o ourselves_o and_o fear_v more_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sheep_n than_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o fleece_n for_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o of_o more_o price_n the_o sheep_n itself_o or_o the_o fleece_n it_o carry_v be_v not_o the_o sheep_n be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o aught_o we_o not_o to_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o stray_v that_o it_o starve_v not_o and_o perish_v 2._o ezek._n 34_o 2._o woe_n therefore_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o eat_v and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n that_o strengthen_v not_o the_o disease_a neither_o heal_n the_o sick_a nor_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v stray_v neither_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v woe_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o painful_a call_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n in_o it_o that_o have_v a_o great_a work_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o lead_v a_o idle_a &_o lazy_a life_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o yet_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o labour_n what_o calling_n require_v great_a study_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o matter_n and_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o treasury_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o scarce_o bestow_v one_o hour_n in_o a_o day_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o week_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o in_o the_o family_n their_o bread_n in_o due_a season_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n other_o do_v it_o so_o raw_o and_o unreverent_o that_o the_o stuff_n they_o bring_v will_v not_o abide_v workmanship_n and_o the_o meat_n they_o set_v forth_o be_v undigested_a such_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n that_o they_o dare_v utter_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o idle_a brain_n and_o their_o foolish_a mind_n and_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o plough_n tail_n or_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o artificer_n shop_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o these_o ordinary_a trade_n and_o occupation_n can_v be_v discharge_v and_o perform_v without_o some_o preparation_n and_o yet_o these_o dare_v ascend_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o stand_v above_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o any_o meditation_n other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v of_o no_o ability_n neither_o have_v any_o gift_n to_o teach_v none_o more_o forward_a to_o catch_v from_o the_o people_n and_o none_o more_o backward_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o able_a what_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v with_o such_o blind_a guide_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n before_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o town_n that_o be_v over_o against_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n bind_v and_o a_o colt_n with_o she_o command_v they_o to_o loose_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o 19.29_o â—_o 21.3_o 19.29_o and_o charge_v they_o if_o any_o man_n say_v aught_o unto_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o these_o two-legged_a and_o dumbe-tongued_n ass_n be_v loose_v &_o send_v away_o howbeit_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o they_o 14.34_o â—_o 5_o 13._o â—_o 14.34_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o savour_n and_o therefore_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o neither_o be_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o land_n nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v such_o as_o be_v better_a able_a to_o teach_v but_o no_o whit_n more_o willing_a that_o hide_v their_o gift_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v they_o under_o a_o bushel_n like_v to_o that_o unfaithful_a and_o slothful_a servant_n that_o exercise_v not_o the_o talon_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n use_v and_o practice_v increase_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o idleness_n and_o sluggishness_n do_v diminish_v they_o though_o they_o have_v mouth_n to_o speak_v yet_o if_o they_o open_v they_o not_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dumb_a dog_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a though_o they_o have_v tongue_n and_o throat_n to_o utter_v a_o voice_n yet_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n they_o may_v be_v call_v idle_a shepherd_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o not_o of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o can_v see_v far_o yet_o if_o they_o shut_v they_o and_o close_v they_o up_o they_o may_v be_v call_v blind_a guide_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o direct_v other_o but_o can_v govern_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o people_n whether_o their_o minister_n be_v ignorant_a and_o can_v teach_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o will_v not_o teach_v see_v both_o these_o way_n the_o church_n go_v to_o ruin_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o will_v not_o do_v the_o great_a hurt_n for_o touch_v these_o poor_a and_o silly_a soul_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o they_o be_v not_o much_o regard_v or_o follow_v every_o man_n can_v point_v they_o out_o easy_o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v count_v great_a clerk_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o small_a fool_n they_o draw_v many_o eye_n after_o they_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o they_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o seek_v no_o further_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o if_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o some_o green_a head_n &_o precise_a fellow_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v sure_o then_o those_o minister_n will_v preach_v more_o often_o for_o they_o know_v god_n will_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o word_n so_o then_o the_o blind_a and_o unlearned_a minister_n be_v hurtful_a but_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v say_v of_o they_o alas_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o body_n he_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o meet_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v food_n abroad_o or_o else_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v famish_v whereas_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v count_v grave_a and_o stay_v man_n deep_a divine_n and_o great_a scholar_n and_o the_o hearer_n so_o hang_v upon_o their_o sleeve_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o other_o they_o check_v those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o control_v he_o or_o his_o do_n they_o say_v if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o and_o if_o so_o much_o teach_v be_v needful_a he_o will_v teach_v we_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v evil_a he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v what_o as_o well_o as_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o all_o nevertheless_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v 10.42_o luke_n 10.42_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n but_o these_o have_v learn_v a_o heerer_n way_n to_o heaven_n then_o christ_n can_v show_v they_o and_o more_o wisdom_n than_o he_o can_v teach_v they_o but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o folly_n and_o while_o they_o seek_v a_o near_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o beware_v lest_o they_o never_o come_v there_o for_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v nothing_o but_o when_o they_o listen_v and_o how_o they_o listen_v and_o of_o who_o they_o listen_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o cold_a collation_n once_o in_o a_o month_n or_o twice_o in_o a_o quarter_n or_o four_o time_n in_o a_o year_n they_o will_v hardly_o attain_v to_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o science_n as_o their_o teacher_n be_v from_o conscience_n other_o minister_n there_o be_v that_o so_o overlade_v themselves_o with_o live_n that_o their_o maintenance_n be_v great_a than_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v willing_a for_o single_a
he_o work_v in_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o obedient_a hearer_n be_v the_o only_a hearer_n that_o hear_v to_o salvation_n that_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o day_n that_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v anoint_v it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o both_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o have_v anoint_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o be_v over_o they_o that_o be_v number_v offer_v 3._o and_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n six_o cover_a wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n a_o waggon_n for_o two_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o each_o one_o a_o ox_n and_o they_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v general_a and_o common_a now_o moses_n descend_v to_o particular_a law_n this_o chapter_n contain_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o offering_z of_o the_o prince_n second_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v set_v out_o by_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o offer_v when_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v anoint_v and_o sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o person_n which_o offer_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o their_o offering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v perform_v joint_o or_o several_o joint_o they_o bring_v six_o cover_v wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o stand_v particular_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o anoint_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n handle_v at_o large_a exod._n 40_o 9_o 10._o remember_v in_o general_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n 36._o willet_n hexapl._n in_o exod._n 36._o which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n who_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o purpose_v afterward_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o moreover_o consider_v that_o these_o prince_n here_o describe_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n 1_o rainol_n confer_v with_o hart._n ch_z 1_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 3._o the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v retzin_n esay_n 7_o 8._o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n neh._n 1_o 16._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 10._o the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 17_o the_o head_n of_o householder_n the_o elder_n exod._n 16_o 13._o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foremost_a 1_o king_n 21_o 9_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o high_a esay_n 2_o 2._o the_o head_n of_o the_o spice_n the_o chief_a exod._n 20_o 23._o among_o david_n captain_n the_o head_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a 2_o san_n 23_o 8_o 13_o 18._o the_o prince_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v head_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o foremost_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o albeit_o king_n and_o prince_n abstain_v from_o this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v style_v supreme_a governor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n use_v among_o we_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o a_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n because_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n of_o place_n and_o government_n over_o all_o people_n within_o their_o dominion_n â—â—_o 1_o sam._n 15_o â—â—_o for_o if_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n that_o when_o he_o be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v anoint_v king_n it_o may_v be_v think_v not_o unlawful_a be_v right_o understand_v to_o give_v prince_n the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o their_o people_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o challenge_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o any_o such_o head_n but_o rather_o the_o tail_n be_v indeed_o no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n â—_o 2_o thess_n â—_o â—_o touch_v the_o anoint_v oil_n wherewith_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o be_v anoint_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o hence_o the_o superstitious_a romanist_n will_v gather_v their_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_v of_o church_n with_o oil_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o say_v their_o mass_n in_o a_o church_n not_o hallow_v yea_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o much_o profit_n and_o many_o use_n thereof_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o expelling_a of_o devil_n but_o hereby_o they_o run_v into_o sundry_a error_n &_o abuse_n they_o devise_n and_o set_v up_o a_o sanctification_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n bapâ—â—â—_n every_o pâ—â—â—â—_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d bapâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n 〈◊〉_d may_v 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d also_o they_o â—â—fer_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—firmaâ—â—â—â—â—fore_o bapâ—â—â—_n they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o dedicate_a church_n to_o saint_n they_o make_v these_o ceremony_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o but_o be_v abolish_v they_o make_v humane_a tradition_n and_o observation_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n last_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o unholy_a hallow_v devil_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o church_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v &_o prayer_n matth._n 17_o 21._o as_o for_o that_o dedication_n of_o church_n which_o stand_v partly_o in_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o set_v of_o they_o apart_o to_o holy_a use_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o do_v no_o more_o condemn_v then_o david_n dedication_n of_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v psal_n 30._o who_o notwithstanding_o use_v neither_o cross_n nor_o taper_n nor_o such_o toy_n as_o be_v take_v up_o and_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ver._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v moses_n have_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n muster_v his_o army_n divide_v they_o into_o troop_n and_o squadron_n before_o remember_v and_o appoint_v they_o leader_n of_o all_o sort_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o twelve_o prince_n the_o captain_n &_o commander_n of_o the_o tribe_n bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n six_o cover_a wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o transport_v in_o they_o as_o they_o march_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n belong_v thereunto_o â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—ect_n but_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n what_o use_v then_o be_v there_o or_o what_o need_n of_o these_o wagon_n or_o chariot_n the_o sanctuary_n indeed_o or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n for_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v howbeit_o these_o wagon_n be_v appoint_v to_o carry_v and_o convey_v in_o they_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o levite_n for_o that_o service_n namely_o to_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n and_o merari_n now_o
other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a eph._n 6_o 21._o col._n 1_o 7_o and_z 4_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 12_o &_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o a_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o all_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v ambassador_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n act_v 10_o 39_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1._o the_o steward_n of_o the_o family_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o ambassador_n to_o do_v the_o message_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o of_o a_o witness_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o master_n business_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n second_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v unfaithful_a and_o unconscionable_a teacher_n set_v over_o it_o that_o seek_v not_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o can_v be_v but_o many_o of_o the_o sheep_n will_v perish_v ezek._n 3.18_o last_o such_o teacher_n as_o be_v unfaithful_a bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o flock_n god_n have_v commit_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n to_o their_o safe_a and_o faithful_a keep_n such_o then_o as_o deal_v unfaithful_o shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n eze._n 33.8_o jer._n 1.17_o &_o 14.15_o use_v 1_o this_o grace_n of_o faithfulness_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n first_o of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a ignoâ—â—eachers_n 〈◊〉_d ignoâ—â—eachers_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o but_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v themselves_o these_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a but_o can_v feed_v the_o sheep_n they_o will_v be_v account_v dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o labour_v in_o it_o these_o do_v great_o hinder_v god_n kingdom_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o much_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 12.31_o 〈◊〉_d 33_o 34._o 〈…〉_o 14._o such_o be_v much_o like_a to_o jeroboam'_v priest_n take_v out_o of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n these_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o further_a idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n â—ers_n 〈◊〉_d false_a â—ers_n second_o of_o false_a teacher_n these_o also_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o former_a do_v starve_v they_o these_o do_v poison_v they_o and_o both_o way_n the_o people_n perish_v it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o withhold_v bread_n from_o they_o or_o infect_v it_o with_o poison_n such_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n will_v to_o avoid_v 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 2.7_o their_o false_a doctrine_n fret_v eat_v and_o consume_v as_o the_o gangrene_n three_o â—s_n 〈◊〉_d idle_a â—s_n of_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a teacher_n which_o eat_v the_o milk_n &_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o fleeze_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v lazy_a and_o loiter_a servant_n that_o leave_v their_o master_n work_v undo_v &_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o these_o may_v be_v fit_o couple_v together_o with_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o people_n whether_o their_o teacher_n be_v ignorant_a or_o idle_a but_o touch_v themselves_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o they_o can_v but_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n idle_n person_n in_o any_o society_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n brand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thief_n 4.28_o 〈◊〉_d 4.28_o where_o he_o show_v that_o not_o to_o labour_n be_v to_o steal_v not_o because_o they_o violent_o and_o forcible_o take_v from_o other_o and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o their_o possession_n but_o because_o they_o be_v caterpillar_n and_o drone_n eat_v that_o for_o which_o they_o never_o labour_v so_o these_o man_n that_o live_v idle_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n do_v incur_v the_o just_a rebuke_n of_o spiritual_a theft_n and_o felony_n in_o that_o they_o live_v by_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n set_v they_o or_o rather_o hire_v they_o to_o work_v but_o these_o tie_n up_o their_o own_o hand_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v they_o reap_v temporal_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n but_o do_v not_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n four_o of_o unskilful_a minister_n who_o also_o be_v unfaithful_a teacher_n against_o unskilful_a teacher_n these_o will_v needs_o be_v do_v but_o in_o deed_n can_v do_v nothing_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v work_v but_o they_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o begin_v aright_o nor_o where_o to_o make_v a_o end_n they_o can_v get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o preach_v but_o abuse_v the_o place_n the_o people_n themselves_o the_o word_n nay_o god_n himself_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n must_v be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o a_o skilful_a carpenter_n or_o master-builder_n know_v by_o line_n &_o level_a how_o to_o square_v his_o timber_n but_o a_o raw_a fellow_n never_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o trade_n will_v hack_v and_o so_o mar_v and_o mangle_v the_o timber_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o minister_n to_o skilful_a builder_n 3.9.10_o 1_o cor._n 3.9.10_o not_o to_o they_o that_o can_v only_o hew_v and_o chap_v wood_n for_o so_o every_o bungler_n can_v do_v that_o rent_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n he_o care_v not_o how_o so_o it_o be_v do_v a_o minister_n must_v be_v a_o master_n in_o his_o profession_n five_o it_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o scandalous_a teacher_n 3._o against_o scandalous_a teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o matth._n 5.13.14_o 1._o pet._n 5_o 3._o who_o build_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o pull_v down_o as_o fast_o with_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v unreprovable_a the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n these_o be_v like_a image_n place_v and_o set_v up_o in_o cross_a way_n that_o point_v the_o way_n to_o the_o passenger_n but_o can_v set_v a_o foot_n forward_o themselves_o like_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o none_o to_o themselves_o they_o save_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n but_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o so_o these_o may_v peradventure_o be_v instrument_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v condemn_v themselves_o nevertheless_o their_o evil_a life_n do_v scandalize_v many_o that_o be_v without_o and_o many_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o stumble_v at_o these_o namely_o to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o regard_v what_o they_o teach_v teacher_n mat._n 23.3_o 1_o sam._n 2.17_o against_o flatter_a teacher_n yet_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o lie_v such_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n last_o of_o flatter_a teacher_n another_o sort_n of_o unfaithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n who_o sew_v pillow_n under_o every_o elbow_n that_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n these_o be_v politic_a wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o nothing_o wise_a for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o danger_n refrain_v themselves_o from_o deliver_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o powerful_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o the_o physician_n shall_v deal_v so_o with_o his_o patient_n he_o shall_v kill_v he_o &_o not_o cure_v he_o or_o the_o chirurgeon_n so_o handle_v a_o wound_n take_v in_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o person_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o nathan_n do_v to_o david_n the_o king_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n 12.7_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o eliah_n do_v to_o ahab_n it_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o have_v trouble_v israel_n 1_o king_n 18.18_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o john_n baptist_n do_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o
10_o 31_o 32_o that_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n rob_v of_o his_o money_n spoil_v of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v of_o his_o body_n yet_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n leave_v he_o half_o dead_a but_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o help_v they_o with_o our_o counsel_n that_o we_o seduce_v they_o ourselves_o or_o bolster_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o draw_v they_o into_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a seducer_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a that_o lie_v snare_n to_o catch_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o unto_o destruction_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n we_o see_v pashur_n the_o son_n of_o immer_n the_o priest_n threaten_v jer._n 20_o 6._o that_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v lie_n he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o captivity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n denounce_v his_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v sweet_a tongue_n 23.31_o jer._n 23.31_o seduce_v the_o people_n with_o please_a lie_n hereunto_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o ignorant_a minister_n which_o be_v utter_o disable_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o have_v the_o place_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2_o they_o have_v the_o call_n but_o want_v the_o ability_n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o workman_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n these_o commit_v a_o heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o destroy_v their_o own_o fowl_n but_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n for_o through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n they_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 29_o 18_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n decay_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n with_o care_n &_o conscience_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v that_o embassage_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o it_o become_v they_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o will_v have_v walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o alas_o i_o be_v seduce_v these_o be_v old_a adam_n figge-leave_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n we_o must_v seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o learn_v to_o discern_v of_o it_o from_o error_n if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o voluntary_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o rather_o mislead_v by_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v neither_o inform_v themselves_o nor_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n because_o we_o will_v not_o see_v our_o ignorance_n be_v without_o excuse_n and_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v let_v we_o all_o walk_n in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o our_o foot_n heb._n 12_o 13_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v our_o soul_n save_v &_o we_o entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o plague_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n say_v 2_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a throughout_o their_o father_n house_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n in_o israel_n 3_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o see_v the_o weak_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o rush_v forward_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n deut._n 8_o 17._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n 6_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o see_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v a_o description_n partly_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v to_o the_o 31._o chap_a and_o partly_o sundry_a civil_a and_o political_a law_n belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n before_o both_o these_o we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v mark_v two_o thing_n one_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o order_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o number_v since_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o year_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o the_o sum_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o a_o general_a payment_n exact_v of_o rich_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n of_o holy_a thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 30_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n set_v down_o among_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n numb_a 1_o and_o 2._o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o two_o former_a this_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n people_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n among_o the_o people_n since_o the_o second_o number_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 38._o year_n before_o they_o that_o be_v then_o number_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o again_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o but_o by_o these_o breach_n among_o they_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a unless_o this_o sum_n have_v be_v take_v whereas_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o be_v indifferent_o divide_v and_o part_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n and_o to_o preserve_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o military_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v march_v in_o good_a array_n and_o keep_v order_v the_o better_a among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n come_v to_o hand_n blow_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o encounter_v with_o they_o four_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o people_n may_v be_v better_o see_v and_o know_v to_o wit_n both_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o though_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v waste_v &_o consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v &_o likewise_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o though_o he_o chastened_a the_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a against_o he_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o their_o father_n touch_v the_o multiply_a of_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n 46_o theod._n quaest_n 46_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3_o 9_o and_o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4_o 17_o 18._o last_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o know_v perfect_o and_o exact_o the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n so_o he_o know_v the_o
josiah_n be_v name_v of_o god_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n 13._o and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o so_o be_v cyus_n 2._o esay_n 45_o 1_o 2._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n he_o say_v o_o altar_n altar_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o sacrifice_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o burn_v incense_n upon_o thou_o &_o they_o shall_v burn_v man_n bone_n upon_o thou_o this_o be_v threaten_v long_o before_o josiah_n be_v bear_v yet_o god_n know_v his_o name_n before_o he_o be_v and_o reveal_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a in_o that_o time_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o cyrus_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o appoint_v to_o free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n &_o captivity_n wherein_o they_o live_v albeit_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o nor_o josiah_n in_o three_o hundred_o after_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v see_v therefore_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v see_v christ_n be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v present_a with_o god_n so_o that_o he_o behold_v they_o with_o one_o act_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o that_o particular_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o this_o give_v singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v they_o comfort_n if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o we_o &_o show_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o single_a we_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v we_o by_o our_o name_n how_o will_v we_o rejoice_v and_o how_o much_o will_v we_o esteem_v that_o the_o king_n will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o know_v we_o so_o do_v this_o doctrine_n seal_v up_o to_o our_o heart_n this_o great_a consolation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n do_v know_v we_o by_o our_o name_n be_v we_o then_o in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v we_o account_v silly_a man_n obscure_a base_a and_o unregarded_a do_v we_o live_v as_o contemptible_a person_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v they_o not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o know_v we_o let_v not_o this_o trouble_n or_o grieve_v we_o let_v it_o not_o dismay_v or_o discomfort_v we_o we_o can_v sink_v down_o in_o destruction_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o albeit_o they_o turn_v themselves_o from_o we_o yet_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o though_o they_o reproach_n we_o yet_o he_o will_v respect_v we_o and_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o our_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o will_v know_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o our_o name_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o encourage_v he_o exod._n 33._o and_o show_v how_o he_o regard_v he_o in_o all_o trouble_n because_o he_o know_v he_o by_o name_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n 12.17_o exo._n 33_o 12.17_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o know_v he_o by_o name_n the_o like_a do_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o return_v from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 20._o luke_n 10_o 20._o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o if_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n for_o a_o season_n and_o have_v thy_o name_n write_v in_o the_o black_a book_n of_o reprobation_n and_o thy_o condemnation_n grave_v in_o thy_o forehead_n what_o can_v the_o former_a allurement_n comfort_v thou_o or_o how_o can_v they_o drive_v horror_n and_o heaviness_n from_o thy_o heart_n so_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v 28._o math._n 10_o 28._o he_o add_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n so_o then_o here_o we_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o sound_n comfort_v lay_v before_o we_o and_o this_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n and_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o albeit_o we_o live_v now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v and_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v scourge_v with_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o the_o church_n must_v taste_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n will_v try_v we_o this_o way_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o many_o grievous_a sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o other_o behold_v god_n hand_n correct_v his_o church_n for_o sin_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o to_o love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v gain_v glory_n to_o god_n name_n by_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o when_o the_o cross_n be_v any_o way_n up_o on_o we_o and_o we_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o rod_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v down_o to_o desperation_n and_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o more_o have_v in_o remembrance_n as_o psal_n 10_o 1._o why_o stand_v thou_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o affliction_n and_o afterward_o psal_n 22_o 1_o 2._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o farrâ—_n from_o my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o night_n but_o have_v no_o audience_n thus_o be_v we_o incline_v to_o judge_v in_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o think_v god_n to_o have_v forget_v we_o and_o to_o be_v utter_o absent_a from_o us._n but_o if_o we_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n remember_v he_o and_o his_o name_n he_o will_v remember_v we_o and_o our_o name_n for_o good_a &_o not_o for_o evil_a if_o we_o can_v say_v in_o trouble_n i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n 163._o psal_n 119_o 16_o 6â—_n 163._o behold_v my_o affliction_n &_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n we_o may_v lay_v this_o up_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o plant_v it_o as_o a_o chief_a plant_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forget_v we_o nor_o put_v we_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o ever_o true_a it_o be_v he_o will_v prove_v his_o people_n and_o try_v their_o faith_n for_o a_o season_n but_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o their_o adversity_n and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ungodly_a triumph_n over_o they_o &_o trample_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o abject_n and_o man_n out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o wait_v a_o little_a while_n he_o will_v remember_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o recompense_v his_o adversary_n according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 10._o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o fraud_n wrong_v rapine_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o ungodly_a he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n 14._o psal_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o and_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o wrong_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a howsoever_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a say_v they_o be_v forsake_v and_o the_o unfaithful_a judge_v they_o also_o to_o be_v forsake_v yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o
pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n here_o be_v many_o woe_n and_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o many_o misery_n and_o do_v the_o ungodly_a think_v to_o escape_v or_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o deep_o concern_v they_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v a_o great_a woe_n against_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n &_o sidon_n nay_o for_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 24_o mat._n 11_o 22_o 24_o then_o for_o they_o must_v not_o these_o denunciation_n be_v accomplish_v or_o do_v we_o remain_v as_o infidel_n and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v perform_v or_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v or_o excuse_v it_o can_v be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v none_o effect_v let_v we_o fear_v these_o terrible_a threaten_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o forsake_v our_o evil_a way_n let_v we_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o let_v we_o turn_v unto_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n will_v never_o turn_v unto_o we_o and_o bend_v itself_o to_o our_o pleasure_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a &_o replenish_v with_o such_o heavy_a threaten_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o strike_v a_o fear_n and_o terror_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3._o amos_n 6_o 1_o 3._o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n that_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n foretell_v 1._o mal._n 4_o 1._o that_o the_o day_n come_v which_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o and_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n these_o threaten_n be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o shall_v pass_v away_o but_o these_o shall_v never_o pass_v away_o and_o therefore_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o nor_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v sudden_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o snare_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o forgive_v or_o at_o least_o forget_v but_o poor_a soul_n they_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o length_n of_o time_n that_o can_v help_v they_o nor_o strength_n of_o their_o arm_n that_o can_v save_v they_o nor_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n that_o can_v deliver_v they_o for_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 4_o prover._n 11_o 4_o nor_o serve_v to_o pacify_v his_o indignation_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n three_o as_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o use_n 3_o his_o threaten_n so_o there_o arise_v from_o hence_o a_o most_o excellent_a ground_n of_o assure_a comfort_n for_o all_o god_n servant_n to_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o immutability_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n many_o be_v the_o particular_a promise_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n &_o as_o many_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v so_o many_o particular_a comfort_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clasp_v our_o arm_n about_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o his_o word_n as_o they_o which_o have_v a_o dim_a sight_n and_o weak_a eye_n use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o spectacle_n and_o thereby_o find_v comfort_n so_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n trouble_v with_o doubt_v help_v our_o spiritual_a eyesight_n with_o often_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n and_o meditate_v continual_o upon_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v endless_a and_o infinite_a to_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n mention_v in_o his_o word_n some_o be_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o other_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o both_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o will_n who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n deceive_v we_o as_o those_o that_o use_v to_o promise_n much_o &_o perform_v little_a his_o promise_n be_v certain_a and_o very_o good_a payment_n if_o we_o dare_v trust_v he_o of_o his_o word_n 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v say_v i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o be_o old_a yet_o i_o see_v never_o the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v speak_v 7._o heb._n 13.6_o 7._o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 33_o matthew_n 6_o 33_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o we_o see_v how_o much_o many_o man_n vex_v &_o torment_v themselves_o about_o earthly_a &_o transitory_a thing_n they_o fear_v they_o shall_v want_v before_o they_o die_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o unlawful_a shift_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o have_v unbelieved_a heart_n they_o can_v cast_v themselves_o and_o their_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o seek_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n they_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o word_n they_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o take_v a_o example_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o his_o people_n while_o they_o walk_v and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v neither_o seed_n time_n nor_o harvest_n and_o they_o be_v a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n yet_o he_o sustain_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o poor_a father_n that_o have_v more_o child_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v or_o as_o a_o state_n that_o be_v constrain_v to_o disburden_v itself_o of_o their_o superfluity_n and_o overflow_a multitude_n and_o so_o to_o send_v out_o many_o colony_n to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v all_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o power_n &_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o child_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o fail_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o and_o albeit_o man_n promise_n may_v deceive_v we_o and_o his_o deed_n come_v short_a of_o his_o word_n yet_o no_o jot_n or_o portion_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v remain_v unfulfil_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o wait_v constant_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o which_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v take_v good_a effect_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o who_o will_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o same_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v our_o tower_n of_o defence_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o shield_v we_o from_o danger_n &_o all_o distress_n but_o we_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o of_o his_o word_n but_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n for_o our_o deliverance_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o transitory_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n may_v also_o be_v speak_v of_o eternal_a god_n have_v promise_v the_o renew_v of_o our_o heart_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o jer._n 31_o 32_o 33._o heb._n 8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o esay_n 40_o 1_o 2._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v they_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o these_o be_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n here_o be_v sweet_a comfort_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o we_o on_o god_n part_n let_v these_o be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a these_o be_v immutable_a thing_n 18._o hebrew_n 6_o 18._o wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v establish_v in_o they_o and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n
beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v as_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o leave_v he_o wound_v and_o half_a dead_a we_o arâ—_n fâ—llen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o more_o cruel_a and_o bleâ—â—â—y_a tyrant_n who_o leave_v we_o not_o half_o dead_a but_o have_v take_v away_o life_n from_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n we_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a we_o have_v stony_a heart_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o divide_v our_o goodness_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o when_o a_o horse_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o draw_v a_o coach_n another_o come_v who_o be_v couple_v with_o he_o do_v work_n and_o walk_v together_o so_o as_o that_o which_o one_o can_v not_o do_v alone_o he_o be_v able_a beâ—â—g_n help_v by_o another_o who_o by_o their_o joint_n labour'_v stir_v it_o forward_o true_a it_o be_v to_o use_v â—eanes_n to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n after_o a_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o not_o enter_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o not_o hear_v meditate_v upon_o it_o or_o not_o meditate_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herode_fw-la a_o unregenerate_a man_n mar._n 6._o 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o that_o he_o hear_v john_n glad_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n this_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o not_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o infidelity_n upon_o god_n because_o they_o say_v he_o give_v they_o not_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o any_o or_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n be_v in_o himself_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n nor_o man_n without_o excuse_n he_o carry_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o for_o why_o do_v not_o man_n that_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n as_o to_o his_o ordinance_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v conscience_n of_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o they_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v but_o they_o regard_v not_o they_o have_v foot_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o this_o duty_n and_o swift_a rather_o to_o any_o other_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o read_v it_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n but_o they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o less_o therefore_o all_o these_o outward_a help_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n against_o they_o now_o then_o albeit_o we_o may_v perform_v such_o duty_n before_o remember_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v enlighten_v call_v and_o regenerate_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o and_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o see_v god_n gift_n be_v free_o give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o want_v they_o we_o learn_v to_o who_o to_o go_v and_o what_o way_n to_o enter_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v they_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v ignorance_n presumption_n blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n pray_v to_o he_o to_o remove_v these_o evil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pluck_v these_o noisome_a &_o loathsome_a weed_n out_o of_o our_o garden_n by_o the_o root_n if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v it_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o press_v we_o and_o to_o lie_v heavy_a and_o hard_o upon_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v bear_v they_o in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o away_o he_o call_v such_o unto_o he_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o promise_n and_o purpose_n to_o ease_v they_o 29._o â—ath_n 11_o 29._o if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o body_n he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o pine_v away_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o and_o forsake_v us._n let_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o labour_n nor_o riches_n nor_o abundance_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk_n 12_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o we_o shall_v receive_v to_o seek_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v math._n 7._o if_o we_o suppose_v we_o may_v attain_v unto_o his_o blessing_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o his_o treasury_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a &_o except_o he_o build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o psal_n 127_o 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 127_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o to_o sit_v uppe_o late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n which_o worldly_a man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o thrive_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a that_o make_v rich_a let_v we_o therefore_o season_n and_o sanctify_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n &_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o find_v rest_n in_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n this_o will_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a when_o we_o get_v our_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n beside_o when_o we_o find_v any_o defect_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o or_o any_o weakness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v more_o or_o less_o let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o that_o give_v free_o and_o liberal_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v supply_v our_o want_n and_o increase_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n this_o come_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o needful_a grace_n have_v many_o branch_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o christ_n point_v unto_o math_n 13_o when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n 44._o â—th_n 13_o 44._o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o bui_v that_o field_n if_o we_o will_v attain_v unto_o grace_n we_o must_v depart_v with_o somewhat_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o be_v sin_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o rib_n &_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o bone_n that_o it_o will_v hardly_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n we_o delight_v in_o it_o we_o make_v make_v much_o of_o it_o we_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a speech_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o we_o have_v not_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o sell_v unto_o god_n or_o what_o can_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o buy_v at_o his_o hand_n our_o sell_v of_o all_o be_v our_o part_n or_o depart_v from_o our_o sin_n our_o leave_v of_o they_o our_o renounce_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o keep_v they_o no_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bargain_n and_o purchase_n between_o party_n and_o party_n whosoever_o buy_v any_o thing_n give_v and_o take_v he_o part_v with_o somewhat_o and_o receive_v somewhat_o by_o exchange_n so_o must_v it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a bargain_n and_o sale_n we_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a we_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sell_v one_o sin_n for_o nought_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n
sin_n that_o be_v their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n with_o strange_a fire_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n here_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o these_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o small_a offence_n and_o not_o to_o deserve_v so_o heavy_a a_o censure_n and_o so_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n or_o they_o either_o that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n though_o they_o miss_v in_o the_o manner_n or_o that_o this_o fire_n which_o they_o offer_v will_v serve_v to_o burn_v the_o incense_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o what_o skill_v it_o by_o what_o fire_n it_o be_v do_v but_o all_o these_o be_v doctrine_n 3_o vain_a pretence_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v command_v the_o contrary_n diâ—ection_n a_o god_n worship_n we_o must_v â—ot_n be_v lead_v â—our_n own_o device_n but_o â—y_a god_n diâ—ection_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v add_v or_o alter_v or_o detract_v but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o direct_v our_o own_o dream_n and_o devise_n must_v not_o sway_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o word_n that_o must_v will_n and_o govern_v us._n the_o lord_n himself_o challenge_v and_o defend_v his_o authority_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o his_o own_o service_n not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o content_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o statute_n for_o humane_a matter_n concern_v their_o temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o rule_v and_o for_o the_o person_n who_o they_o rule_v as_o touch_v treason_n murder_n theft_n oppression_n slander_n rout_n riot_n and_o such_o disorder_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a worship_n how_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v we_o must_v leave_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o only_o can_v prescribe_v what_o must_v be_v do_v he_o only_o will_v appoint_v what_o must_v be_v leave_v undo_v it_o be_v true_a the_o strange_a fire_n that_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n take_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o burn_v the_o incense_n as_o that_o which_o burn_v evermore_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v not_o sanctify_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v fearful_o and_o dreadful_o devour_v with_o fire_n from_o god_n when_o god_n institute_v the_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o merciful_a deliverance_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v 12.3_o exod._n 12.3_o the_o whole_a order_n be_v set_v down_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_n that_o ordinance_n he_o instruct_v what_o they_o shall_v take_v what_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v use_v what_o gesture_n they_o shall_v observe_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o do_v moses_n do_v many_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n give_v this_o direction_n deuter._n 4.2_o 12.8.32_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.8.32_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o after_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o afterward_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v how_o saul_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_n two_o golden_a calf_n erect_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n without_o warrant_n and_o worship_v without_o warrant_n it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 1_o king_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v 1_o corin._n 11._o 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v no_o toy_n or_o trifle_n to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o in_o his_o word_n appoint_v unto_o we_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n add_v not_o thou_o unto_o his_o word_n 30.6_o prou._n 30.6_o lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n this_o cross_v man_n devise_n which_o be_v reason_n 1_o bold_a to_o step_v up_o in_o god_n place_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n first_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n witness_v 4.12_o jam._n 4.12_o chap._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n matth._n 10._o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o must_v set_v down_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n none_o can_v make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n none_o can_v alter_v it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o king_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n none_o can_v appoint_v any_o word_n any_o sacrament_n any_o worship_n but_o god_n himself_o none_o can_v reverse_v any_o institution_n without_o he_o so_o that_o addition_n or_o detraction_n or_o alteration_n or_o any_o mixture_n whatsoever_o be_v so_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v threaten_v of_o most_o heavy_a curse_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o soul_n that_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o 28.20_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o then_o he_o add_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o their_o adversary_n for_o transgress_v in_o this_o kind_n 19_o judge_n 2.12.14.15_o 2._o chron._n 26.18_o 19_o even_o for_o worship_v he_o after_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v there_o be_v a_o fearful_a denunciation_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o revelation_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 19_o revel_v 22.18_o 19_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o follow_v the_o private_a will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n objection_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o tie_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n too_o strict_o and_o therefore_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n minister_v many_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v answer_n as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o church_n have_v they_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n may_v they_o
shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n on_o our_o side_n he_o will_v not_o send_v we_o out_o and_o then_o see_v we_o to_o take_v the_o foil_n he_o will_v not_o put_v we_o into_o his_o service_n and_o then_o lie_v we_o open_a and_o leave_v we_o naked_a to_o the_o contempt_n of_o every_o base_a companion_n let_v we_o not_o shrink_v back_o as_o fainthearted_a soldier_n when_o a_o cross_a word_n be_v cast_v out_o against_o we_o which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o brutish_a thunderbolt_n that_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v our_o call_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v set_v we_o in_o that_o function_n when_o amos_n be_v slander_v and_o revile_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o beth-el_a and_o have_v no_o less_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n then_o high_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n he_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n or_o cease_v to_o prophesy_v any_o more_o but_o he_o confirm_v himself_o and_o harden_v his_o face_n and_o remember_v who_o put_v he_o in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophesy_v unto_o my_o people_n amos_n 7._o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v paul_n have_v against_o the_o opposition_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o obstinate_a enemy_n that_o he_o find_v at_o corinth_n than_o the_o gracious_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n act_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 9.10_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o every_o of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o and_o set_v we_o apart_o to_o our_o office_n he_o charge_v we_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n he_o give_v we_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o our_o office_n be_v of_o man_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o also_o to_o enrich_v ourselves_o not_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n nor_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n of_o our_o labour_n we_o enter_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o account_v we_o as_o hireling_n that_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o belly_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n whether_o they_o sink_v or_o swim_v whether_o they_o prosper_v or_o pine_v whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v use_v 5_o last_o when_o god_n set_v up_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n among_o we_o as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o a_o beacon_n upon_o a_o hill_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hearken_v reverent_o and_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o minister_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o bare_a or_o mortal_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v but_o we_o must_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o they_o sustain_v another_o person_n than_o their_o own_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n unto_o we_o 5.20_o â—_o cor._n 5.20_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o as_o his_o ambassador_n they_o come_v from_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o the_o want_n of_o this_o due_a consideration_n that_o the_o minister_n sustain_v two_o person_n one_o private_a to_o wit_n their_o own_o the_o other_o public_a to_o wit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o slender_o regard_v and_o so_o few_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o when_o a_o prince_n employ_v a_o mean_a person_n in_o his_o service_n and_o send_v he_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o only_o respect_v his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o consider_v not_o the_o person_n who_o mouth_n he_o be_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v we_o will_v never_o regard_v the_o message_n he_o bring_v as_o we_o ought_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n determine_v to_o call_v a_o church_n and_o gather_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o he_o send_v out_o the_o minister_n as_o his_o messenger_n to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o put_v heavenly_a treasure_n of_o great_a price_n and_o value_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o man_n not_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o their_o name_n and_o person_n and_o not_o according_a as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o employ_v they_o we_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n know_v it_o therefore_o and_o learn_v it_o diligent_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n as_o all_o other_o be_v that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o more_o than_o a_o common_a man_n even_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v they_o and_o hear_v their_o word_n entertain_v christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o despise_v they_o and_o their_o say_n reject_v christ_n himself_o and_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n chapter_n 1.2_o 2.1_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o 2.1_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v thus_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o which_o spread_v themselves_o far_o and_o near_o but_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v some_o particular_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n if_o we_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o whensoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o profit_v as_o we_o ought_v nor_o consider_v the_o work_n we_o go_v about_o it_o be_v note_v of_o cornelius_n act_n 10.23_o that_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o tell_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n only_o like_a unto_o ourselves_o but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v this_o be_v our_o first_o rule_n and_o except_o we_o do_v this_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o our_o hear_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v second_o we_o must_v empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o clog_n and_o emcombrance_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v us._n let_v we_o disburden_v ourselves_o of_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n 8._o luke_n 8._o and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o overlay_v our_o heart_n they_o will_v stop_v our_o ear_n that_o the_o thing_n can_v enter_v into_o us._n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v this_o counsel_n ecclesiastes_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a three_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o the_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o may_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o thou_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n labour_v to_o find_v it_o sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n then_o honey_n &_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 19.10_o 119.103.127_o psal_n 19.10_o and_o 119.103.127_o love_v it_o above_o all_o
persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o understand_v hereby_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o he_o oppose_v against_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o we_o also_o do_v against_o all_o tradition_n these_o these_o i_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o salvation_n to_o heaven_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o hell_n and_o destruction_n and_o every_o evil_a way_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n or_o to_o good_a life_n be_v find_v in_o they_o we_o have_v direction_n by_o they_o to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o good_a law_n to_o leave_v as_o little_a undecided_a and_o undetermine_v and_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v possible_a such_o as_o write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o commonwealth_n do_v give_v this_o rule_n that_o it_o behove_v these_o rule_n that_o be_v well_o make_v 4._o arist_n 1_o beâ—_n li._n â—_o 1._o cap._n 4._o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o leave_v as_o few_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o judge_n man_n be_v oftentimes_o passionate_a &_o passion_n hinder_v judgement_n and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v by_o they_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o do_v our_o estate_n be_v not_o leave_v worse_o than_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o same_o direction_n that_o they_o have_v have_v also_o the_o noble_a addition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 20_o 31._o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o direct_v &_o inform_v the_o minister_n what_o to_o teach_v &_o preach_v use_n 2_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n what_o to_o believe_v wherein_o to_o rest_v whereupon_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n the_o matter_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v mat._n 28_o 20._o we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o who_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o strike_v at_o sin_n any_o otherwise_o their_o weapon_n be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o cut_v it_o down_o for_o whereas_o they_o shall_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o eph._n 6_o 17._o they_o give_v it_o a_o blow_n with_o a_o leaden_a dagger_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v overthrow_v it_o with_o the_o push_n of_o a_o pike_n they_o run_v at_o it_o with_o a_o bulrush_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n &_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n &_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v wholesome_a nourishment_n let_v we_o not_o teach_v the_o people_n our_o own_o devise_n which_o be_v to_o feed_v thenwith_o chaff_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o let_v we_o deal_v as_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o people_n they_o must_v not_o affect_v such_o teach_n as_o be_v most_o plausible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o profitable_a not_o that_o which_o may_v please_v the_o ear_n but_o that_o which_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o but_o to_o reform_v our_o life_n neither_o ought_v we_o so_o much_o to_o attend_v what_o learning_n they_o show_v as_o what_o sin_n they_o reprove_v that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o more_o they_o open_v our_o understanding_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o account_v of_o they_o three_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o use_v 3_o do_v rush_n headlong_o &_o headstrong_a in_o their_o action_n and_o course_n of_o life_n not_o care_v what_o they_o do_v as_o desperate_a man_n that_o fear_v not_o their_o flesh_n or_o as_o foolish_a mariner_n that_o run_v their_o ship_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o never_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v â—ct_n â—ct_n and_o say_v we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v â—â—â—â—er_n â—â—â—â—er_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a or_o unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o to_o resolve_v as_o from_o god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n we_o must_v search_v into_o his_o word_n for_o he_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o word_n speak_v know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o set_v it_o down_o with_o thyself_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n thou_o hear_v he_o and_o whensoever_o thou_o despise_v the_o word_n thou_o despise_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n so_o often_o repeat_v this_o to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n 23.2_o â—_o 1_o 4_o &_o 22_o â—d_a 23.2_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o man_n will_v not_o adventure_v upon_o a_o temporal_a possession_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o learned_a counsel_n nor_o a_o sick_a person_n upon_o strange_a meat_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o dare_v in_o matter_n that_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o may_v put_v we_o in_o hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o undertake_v sundry_a action_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o without_o warrant_n &_o assurance_n whether_o they_o please_v god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o reprove_v his_o people_n because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v &_o the_o prophet_n charge_v they_o with_o this_o as_o a_o sin_n against_o he_o because_o they_o enter_v upon_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v and_o which_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n as_o jer._n 7_o 31_o 32._o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 30_o verse_n 2._o they_o walk_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o ask_v at_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n as_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o which_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n have_v determine_v for_o this_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pin_n it_o and_o pound_n it_o up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o corner_n &_o so_o short_a a_o compass_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v we_o only_o in_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n of_o our_o profession_n this_o do_v mighty_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o arm_n of_o it_o which_o otherwise_o extend_v far_o and_o near_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n 14._o â—_o 9_o 14._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v contrary_a to_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o have_v dye_v the_o death_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n long_o before_o yet_o if_o
the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v that_o with_o condition_n of_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o they_o but_o this_o that_o they_o dwell_v among_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o a_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n 18._o deut._n 20_o 18._o lest_o they_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v after_o all_o their_o abomination_n which_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o their_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n but_o when_o they_o offer_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o jewish_a both_o religion_n and_o subjection_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o defile_v they_o or_o of_o withhold_v and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v if_o they_o do_v resist_v or_o withstand_v they_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canaanite_n do_v who_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o battle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n &_o his_o people_n that_o they_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o join_v their_o force_n together_o to_o stand_v out_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o spare_v either_o sex_n or_o age_n either_o woman_n or_o child_n either_o young_a or_o old_a if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v any_o league_n with_o any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n joshua_n and_o his_o prince_n have_v do_v wicked_o to_o have_v keep_v their_o oath_n with_o they_o after_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n consider_v that_o all_o oath_n make_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o express_a commandment_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v break_v lest_o we_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n the_o spy_n also_o send_v out_o by_o joshua_n 2._o josh_n 2._o have_v do_v evil_a which_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o be_v solemn_o observe_v yea_o solomon_n have_v do_v evil_a who_o in_o his_o best_a and_o flourish_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n receive_v the_o amorites_n which_o voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 20._o 1_o kin._n 9_o 20._o and_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o free_o &_o forward_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o david_n who_o example_n we_o touch_v before_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o stand_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v rest_v and_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o service_n belong_v unto_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a abide_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v he_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o the_o lord_n reprove_v his_o resolution_n albeit_o he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o good_a affection_n because_o he_o have_v give_v no_o commandment_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v build_v it_o 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 7_o or_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v so_o then_o we_o learn_v by_o all_o these_o example_n as_o well_o by_o such_o as_o do_v against_o the_o commandment_n as_o by_o those_o that_o do_v attempt_v and_o adventure_v upon_o thing_n without_o a_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v just_o reproove_v that_o never_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o their_o way_n neither_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n that_o never_o consider_v what_o god_n allow_v and_o approove_v but_o rash_o break_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n incident_a to_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o nor_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v they_o nor_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o nor_o warrant_v to_o bear_v they_o out_o otherwise_o then_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o meaning_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v blind_a and_o perverse_a ask_v these_o man_n what_o approbation_n they_o have_v from_o god_n or_o what_o assurance_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o please_v he_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v i_o tell_v these_o man_n that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v they_o mark_v and_o oftentimes_o to_o think_v on_o it_o upon_o their_o bed_n even_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v though_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n yet_o to_o you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o in_o you_o it_o be_v no_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o mark_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o one_o step_n into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 31._o ezek._n 33_o 31._o as_o the_o people_n common_o use_v to_o come_v only_o to_o do_v as_o your_o honest_a neighbour_n do_v and_o because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o &_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o it_o your_o hear_n be_v abominable_a in_o you_o and_o no_o more_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n then_o if_o you_o shall_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o esay_n 66_o 3._o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v often_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o religious_o to_o that_o action_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o many_o of_o we_o come_v often_o unto_o it_o all_o of_o we_o at_o easter_n but_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v singular_a and_o know_v not_o that_o both_o god_n command_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o his_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o sin_n against_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 21._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o and_o do_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n woe_n then_o to_o all_o ignorant_a person_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v duty_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o duty_n &_o service_n he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n oh_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v understand_v that_o the_o best_a work_n which_o they_o do_v perform_v even_o such_o as_o god_n command_v be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o blind_a man_n that_o shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n oh_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o they_o perform_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a then_o will_v they_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n do_v in_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o ignorance_n then_o will_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o will_v they_o confess_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o former_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o conclude_v let_v they_o bear_v this_o away_o with_o they_o also_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o good_a meaning_n or_o good_a intent_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o great_a part_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o we_o be_v simple_a people_n we_o be_v not_o book-learned_a we_o mean_v well_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o all_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o hope_v god_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v
of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v we_o out_o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n as_o when_o the_o law_n of_o man_n protect_v we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o they_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n protection_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o nor_o suffer_v a_o hair_n to_o fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o his_o providence_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v his_o providence_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v execute_v one_o from_o another_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o mean_n the_o magistrate_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a who_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o one_o be_v set_v under_o the_o other_o objection_n 4_o last_o the_o badge_n of_o christian_n be_v love_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o revenge_v or_o resist_v evil_a by_o carry_v of_o tale_n and_o complain_v of_o other_o before_o magistrate_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a love_n bring_v a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v all_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v conceal_v it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o it_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o believe_v a_o evil_a report_n fly_v abroad_o from_o one_o talebearer_n and_o whisperer_n to_o another_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o interpret_v doubtful_a matter_n in_o the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o keep_v secret_a the_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o by_o private_a admonition_n he_o may_v be_v win_v it_o will_v not_o relate_v bare_a word_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o brother_n true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o christian_n must_v suffer_v not_o offer_n and_o rather_o bear_v two_o blow_n then_o give_v one_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n mat_n 5.39_o command_v not_o to_o resist_v evil_a and_o charge_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v we_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v lawful_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n though_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v other_o against_o the_o law_n the_o word_n therefore_o forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o and_o when_o we_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n &_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v justice_n upon_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v no_o unlawful_a or_o private_a revenge_n which_o only_o be_v forbid_v but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n or_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o second_o it_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o think_v all_o calling_n to_o have_v their_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o fetch_v their_o foundation_n from_o earthly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n and_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o thought_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n whence_o their_o calling_n shall_v come_v whereas_o we_o must_v set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o lawful_a call_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o as_o god_n have_v call_v every_o man_n so_o let_v he_o walk_v we_o be_v therefore_o in_o our_o call_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o camp_n by_o the_o assignment_n of_o his_o captain_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bare_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o man_n themselves_o three_o it_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n that_o live_v in_o no_o warrantable_a call_n every_o man_n must_v live_v in_o some_o lawful_a call_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v and_o occupy_v himself_o adam_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o call_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n cain_n be_v a_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n noah_n a_o husbandman_n all_o the_o patriarch_n bring_v up_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n frugal_o to_o labour_n none_o be_v allow_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v idle_a the_o law_n be_v general_a gen._n 3.19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o ground_n such_o than_o be_v condemn_v as_o live_v in_o idleness_n all_o rogue_n &_o vagabond_n that_o run_v up_o and_o down_o among_o we_o cozener_n shifter_n cheater_n carder_n dicer_n such_o as_o live_v by_o maintain_v house_n of_o game_n such_o as_o live_v by_o play_v and_o by_o delight_v to_o follow_v those_o corrupt_a course_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n and_o have_v no_o print_n or_o footstep_n out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o use_v recreation_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a indifferent_a thing_n must_v be_v use_v without_o offence_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o end_n to_o fit_v we_o to_o better_a thing_n no_o recreation_n must_v be_v make_v a_o vocation_n or_o a_o occupation_n for_o than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v recreation_n and_o change_v his_o nature_n it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o estate_n much_o less_o to_o our_o undo_n or_o decay_v for_o that_o argue_v great_a unstayednesse_n of_o affection_n and_o want_v of_o discretion_n that_o can_v bridle_v themselves_o in_o such_o trifle_n gamester_n a_o request_n make_v to_o gamester_n if_o such_o as_o pretend_v the_o use_n of_o recreation_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v entreat_v to_o give_v away_o their_o gain_n and_o win_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o good_a and_o charitable_a use_n as_o relieve_v of_o the_o needy_a redeem_v of_o captive_n raise_v up_o such_o as_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o decay_n maintain_v of_o learning_n establish_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o do_v good_a to_o widow_n stranger_n and_o fatherless_a child_n it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o any_o mean_n which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o possess_v the_o heart_n which_o they_o respect_v and_o aim_v at_o and_o more_o than_o a_o naked_a recreation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v to_o bind_v all_o such_o as_o play_v at_o any_o game_n to_o give_v but_o half_a of_o their_o win_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o think_v few_o or_o none_o will_v approve_v of_o it_o or_o use_v any_o pastime_n at_o all_o as_o then_o all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a calling_n be_v of_o god_n so_o be_v all_o unlawful_a of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o master_n teacher_n of_o they_o proof_n â—e_n four_o proof_n four_o it_o convince_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o but_o be_v disturb_v and_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n through_o the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v from_o thence_o as_o there_o be_v no_o call_v but_o have_v some_o cross_n accompany_v it_o and_o attend_v upon_o it_o the_o common_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o without_o his_o cross_n whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v many_o injury_n and_o reproach_n as_o then_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o live_v out_o of_o a_o lawful_a call_n be_v as_o member_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n &_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o these_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o discontentment_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o break_v into_o other_o man_n calling_n be_v like_o beast_n that_o leap_v over_o other_o man_n hedge_n and_o eat_v up_o their_o pasture_n and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v into_o such_o place_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o against_o brute_n beast_n and_o unreasonable_a creature_n that_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o the_o pasture_n fit_v unto_o they_o whereas_o oftentimes_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o be_v more_o unruly_a and_o unpatient_a that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o learn_v contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n such_o have_v be_v the_o weakness_n of_o many_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o brook_v the_o injury_n and_o indignity_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o &_o thereupon_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v their_o place_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o calling_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n lu._n 21_o
their_o kingdom_n replenish_v with_o good_a and_o able_a teacher_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v elder_n choose_v by_o election_n in_o every_o city_n let_v all_o those_o that_o be_v patroness_n of_o benefice_n and_o bestower_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n look_v out_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n where_o there_o be_v want_n that_o even_o small_a preferment_n in_o little_a parish_n and_o village_n may_v have_v minister_n of_o more_o ability_n then_o common_o they_o have_v lest_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o default_n of_o the_o other_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o cure_n or_o congregation_n be_v small_a it_o be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o unsufficient_a person_n and_o sometime_o upon_o their_o porter_n or_o other_o servant_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v in_o any_o reasonable_a or_o tolerable_a sort_n read_v english_a and_o satisfy_v the_o law_n they_o think_v no_o more_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o be_v practise_v because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v a_o little_a parish_n but_o christ_n have_v show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o little_a parish_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o wide_a city_n and_o if_o this_o example_n can_v teach_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o of_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o of_o want_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o dispose_v the_o live_n of_o lesser_a congregation_n to_o set_v over_o they_o such_o pastor_n as_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o be_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 40_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n number_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o male_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o take_v the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n 41_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o levite_n for_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o firstling_n among_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 42_o and_o moses_n number_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 43_o and_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v male_n by_o the_o number_n of_o name_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a of_o those_o that_o be_v numdr_v of_o they_o be_v twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o thirteen_o 44_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 45_o take_v the_o levite_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 46_o and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o thirteen_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o levite_n 47_o thou_o shall_v even_o take_v five_o shekel_n apiece_o by_o the_o polle_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v thou_o take_v they_o the_o shekel_n be_v twenty_o gerah_n 45.12_o exod_n 30.13_o levit._fw-la 27.25_o and_o 18.16_o ezek._n 45.12_o 48_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o money_n wherewith_o the_o odd_a number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n 49_o and_o moses_n take_v the_o redemption_n money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v over_o and_o above_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o levite_n 50_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v he_o the_o money_n a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o five_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 51_o and_o moses_n give_v the_o money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n simple_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o other_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o comparative_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o levite_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o people_n who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v redeedeem_v by_o substitution_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o appoint_v of_o they_o in_o their_o room_n this_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o enumeration_n itself_o compare_v the_o person_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o and_o come_v in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o 44._o verse_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o match_v or_o equal_v of_o they_o both_o who_o number_n be_v different_a to_o wit_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v by_o a_o pecuniary_a redemption_n of_o those_o that_o do_v amount_v to_o more_o than_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n charge_v moses_n to_o number_v the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v male_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o levite_n be_v already_o number_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o and_o to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n and_o then_o command_v he_o to_o substitute_v the_o person_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o his_o service_n and_o their_o cattle_n for_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v second_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o this_o commandment_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o male_n be_v number_v amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o three_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o paralleling_n or_o equal_v of_o they_o both_o by_o redeem_v the_o overplus_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v wherein_o also_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o succeed_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v 273._o more_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v then_o of_o the_o levite_n he_o ordain_v that_o five_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v pay_v of_o the_o people_n for_o every_o person_n that_o be_v above_o that_o tribe_n which_o money_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o moses_n obey_v in_o they_o both_o for_o he_o take_v the_o redemption_n money_n of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o this_o division_n six_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v all_o which_o we_o will_v run_v over_o and_o brief_o dispatch_v that_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n object_n 1_o the_o first_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_fw-mi bear_v which_o come_v to_o 22273_o surmount_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 22300._o for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o moses_n have_v express_v before_o in_o the_o particular_a sum_n of_o the_o several_a family_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o first_o bear_v &_o exceed_v they_o by_o 27._o person_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n be_v account_v to_o be_v 7500_o person_n verse_n 22._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n be_v account_v 8600._o verse_n 28._o last_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o merarite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 6200._o the_o total_a sum_n of_o these_o three_o particular_n amount_v to_o 22300._o whereas_o the_o first_o bear_v amount_v only_o to_o 22273._o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n the_o priest_n also_o be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o number_n of_o these_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o the_o levite_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o verse_n 39_o and_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o three_o object_n 2_o second_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o money_n command_v to_o be_v
and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n he_o be_v persecute_v of_o herod_n he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n slander_v of_o the_o pharisy_n condemn_v of_o pilate_n and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n 7._o esay_n 53_o 7._o and_o bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o asheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n we_o can_v compare_v in_o highness_n and_o greatness_n with_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v like_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o none_o have_v sink_v down_o so_o low_a into_o sorrow_n as_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o math._n 20._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o be_v make_v low_a but_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n himself_o while_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o pamper_a with_o delight_n and_o fat_v as_o ox_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n that_o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n and_o violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n psal_n 73.6_o luke_n chapter_n 16_o 25._o last_o let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v 3_o have_v appoint_v to_o begin_v in_o we_o this_o sweet_a grace_n of_o contentation_n there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a gift_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o way_n to_o breed_v it_o and_o beget_v it_o in_o us._n the_o first_o mean_n be_v to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n that_o as_o we_o pray_v god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v we_o may_v be_v careful_a indeed_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n so_o he_o know_v much_o better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o what_o be_v best_a for_o ourselves_o especial_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o see_v how_o child_n take_v no_o care_n nor_o thought_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o we_o be_v content_a when_o we_o be_v sick_a to_o accept_v upon_o the_o physician_n word_n of_o any_o receipt_n yea_o oftentimes_o bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n which_o our_o stomach_n loathe_v because_o we_o know_v he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o his_o skill_n exceed_v we_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o riches_n or_o of_o honour_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n he_o in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n deny_v they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o not_o healthful_a for_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v windy_a meat_n which_o will_v not_o nourish_v our_o soul_n but_o puff_n they_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o make_v they_o poor_a in_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o unfit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n as_o the_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n this_o reason_n be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n math._n 6_o verse_n 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n where_o he_o labour_v to_o work_v contentation_n in_o we_o by_o this_o consideration_n because_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v better_a than_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n again_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o full_o able_a to_o supply_v our_o want_n as_o he_o can_v give_v riches_n without_o contentment_n so_o he_o can_v give_v contentment_n without_o riches_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v satiate_v the_o weary_a soul_n 25._o â—â—n_fw-la 31_o 25._o and_o replenish_v every_o sorrowful_a soul_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n who_o have_v say_v he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o moreover_o he_o be_v as_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o infinite_a in_o love_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o 32._o â—_o 8_o 32._o there_o be_v no_o son_n but_o rest_v in_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n his_o father_n make_v for_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v whether_o we_o be_v son_n or_o not_o another_o mean_n be_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a &_o godly_a life_n serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o hart_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n godliness_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o such_o value_n that_o it_o will_v enrich_v we_o and_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o treasure_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n 6._o â—m_n 4_o 8_o â—6_n 6._o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psalm_n 84_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o make_v a_o continual_a feast_n prou._n 15_o verse_n 15._o god_n be_v rich_a in_o promise_v and_o gracious_a in_o perform_v he_o oftentimes_o perform_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v neverlesse_o he_o say_v if_o we_o seek_v first_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n all_o outward_a and_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o math._n 6_o 33._o he_o make_v a_o merciful_a promise_n howbeit_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n which_o on_o our_o part_n must_v be_v perform_v if_o we_o be_v not_o behind_o in_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v safe_o yea_o secure_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n have_v sure_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o a_o good_a title_n unto_o they_o but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o mind_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v never_o have_v this_o contentation_n because_o they_o can_v never_o with_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o help_n fly_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o run_v away_o from_o he_o as_o the_o malefactor_n from_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o traitor_n from_o his_o prince_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o for_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o desert_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o thing_n present_a let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n unto_o they_o and_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o they_o and_o never_o turn_v ourselves_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n be_v it_o that_o we_o want_v many_o thing_n yet_o have_v god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o we_o and_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o withhold_v he_o do_v not_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n 3._o gen._n 3._o as_o the_o devil_n persuade_v our_o first_o parent_n but_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o as_o we_o note_v before_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v from_o we_o all_o his_o blessing_n which_o be_v innumerable_a &_o bring_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o judgement_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o complain_v against_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v it_o beside_o how_o many_o blessing_n do_v we_o enjoy_v that_o other_o have_v not_o who_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o we_o be_v and_o peradventure_o better_a and_o from_o how_o many_o calamity_n be_v we_o free_v which_o have_v fall_v upon_o other_o who_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v and_o peradventure_o lesser_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unthankfulness_n to_o lessen_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o value_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o no_o worth_n in_o comparison_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o ourselves_o do_v want_v or_o as_o other_o have_v obtain_v if_o this_o point_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v condemn_v many_o of_o we_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n this_o way_n 34._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o chechiefe_n of_o the_o congregation_n number_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kohathite_n after_o their_o family_n and_o after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 35_o from_o thirty_o
themselves_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v and_o mention_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v while_o thou_o be_v reckon_v the_o number_n and_o take_v the_o muster_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n thou_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o tribe_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o war_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v render_v num._n 1.50_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v the_o levite_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o over_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o he_o call_v it_o sometime_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o the_o people_n assemble_v at_o it_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n 1._o â—â—mb_n 17_o 8.â—â—abl_v â—â—abl_z annot_v nun_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o which_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v write_v whereby_o god_n testify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o israelite_n both_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o do_v verse_n 34._o 35._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n in_o these_o word_n begin_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n moses_n number_v the_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o several_a office_n and_o charge_n this_o obedience_n of_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n inasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o family_n he_o remove_v far_o from_o himself_o all_o suspicion_n of_o give_v scope_n to_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o pride_n or_o partiality_n advance_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o other_o tribe_n or_o prefer_v the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o have_v deal_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o chap._n 12._o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n 3.5_o â—umb_a 12.7_o â—eb_fw-mi 3.5_o even_o as_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o add_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o whensoever_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v yield_v doctrine_n 1_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o obey_v the_o word_n hear_v must_v be_v obey_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o practice_v so_o much_o of_o god_n truth_n as_o be_v in_o mercy_n make_v know_v unto_o us._n so_o do_v noah_n gen._n 6.22_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o ark_n he_o do_v it_o as_o god_n command_v so_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o the_o male_n in_o his_o family_n gen._n 17._o this_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n teach_v the_o people_n after_o all_o his_o teach_n and_o exhort_v of_o they_o deut._n 10.12.13_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o wealth_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n 11.1_o deut._n 11.1_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o commandment_n always_o the_o apostle_n james_n urge_v this_o duty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n chap._n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n christ_n our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o good_a hearer_n by_o the_o good_a ground_n say_v they_o bring_v forthwith_o patience_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n 13.23_o luke_n 8.15_o matth._n 13.23_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n every_o one_o some_o fruit_n no_o man_n be_v barren_a altogether_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 10_o deut._n 27.9_o 10_o which_o they_o speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n take_v heed_n and_o hearken_v o_o israel_n this_o day_n thou_o be_v become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n so_o they_o we_o must_v all_o know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v doer_n and_o not_o bare_a hearer_n to_o be_v practiser_n and_o not_o talker_n to_o be_v obeyer_n and_o follower_n not_o idle_a professor_n marvel_v not_o at_o all_o at_o this_o for_o first_o to_o incline_v reason_n 1_o our_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n god_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n he_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n before_o the_o love_n to_o his_o own_o son_n god_n accept_v his_o willing_a mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o hear_v this_o comfort_n lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n neither_o do_v thou_o any_o thing_n unto_o he_o 22.12_o gen._n 22.12_o for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a before_o but_o because_o he_o make_v that_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o which_o before_o be_v know_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o thorough_o to_o abraham_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v in_o we_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o ourselves_o until_o we_o be_v prove_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o abraham_n notable_a obedience_n in_o so_o great_a a_o trial_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o he_o true_o love_v god_n reason_n 2_o second_o obeience_n be_v always_o join_v with_o recompense_n god-rewarding_a it_o to_o the_o full_a who_o be_v a_o most_o rich_a paymaster_n no_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o nought_o if_o laban_n can_v say_v thus_o to_o jacob_n 29.15_o gen._n 29.15_o because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n shall_v thou_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nought_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n much_o rather_o say_v to_o we_o because_o you_o be_v my_o child_n shall_v you_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nothing_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o the_o singular_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v by_o it_o be_v thy_o servant_n make_v circumspect_a 19.11_o psal_n 19.11_o &_o in_o keep_v of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n consider_v bref_o how_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o receive_v a_o hard_a commandment_n himself_o to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n yet_o because_o he_o delay_v not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o present_a execution_n he_o receive_v a_o threefold_a reward_n first_o god_n deliver_v his_o son_n from_o death_n second_o he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o three_o he_o repeat_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o it_o gen._n 22._o reason_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o harken_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o or_o behind_o hand_n with_o we_o to_o serve_v us._n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n point_n out_o unto_o we_o chap._n 58.9_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o obey_v he_o he_o will_v never_o hearken_v unto_o we_o neither_o regard_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n 25.26_o pro._n 1.24_o 25.26_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o
not_o able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n whereas_o sin_n infect_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v for_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o malady_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n praefa_fw-la â—in_z de_fw-fr linâ—in_fw-fr praefa_fw-la and_o more_o danger_n come_v from_o they_o then_o from_o these_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o right_a judgement_n of_o sin_n the_o common_a sort_n think_v he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o miserable_a that_o have_v a_o dropsy_n who_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v than_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a that_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o comely_a body_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a mind_n adorn_v with_o all_o good_a quality_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o these_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o earth_n before_o heaven_n â—â—dy_n â—â—e_z disease_n â—he_v soul_n â—â—se_o than_o â—â—e_v of_o the_o â—â—dy_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o can_v be_v tell_v and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n so_o they_o be_v worse_o in_o work_v and_o in_o their_o effect_n they_o corrupt_v the_o best_a part_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o evil_a and_o miserable_a so_o do_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v vex_v we_o and_o pain_v we_o afflict_v and_o disquiet_v we_o but_o though_o we_o be_v sick_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n though_o no_o soundness_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n who_o seem_v a_o very_a picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o misery_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evil_a man_n they_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n nay_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v of_o we_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o chastisement_n be_v notable_a instruction_n whereas_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o body_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n arise_v of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n if_o we_o have_v not_o transgress_v we_o have_v not_o be_v visit_v with_o such_o disease_n and_o in_o the_o end_n with_o death_n moreover_o those_o bodily_a disease_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o sick_a party_n all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o estate_n all_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o misery_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o less_o he_o feel_v the_o more_o fearful_a be_v his_o estate_n &_o the_o more_o near_o to_o his_o end_n he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o gout_n or_o the_o stone_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o misery_n and_o will_v the_o physician_n to_o be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n be_v in_o better_a case_n and_o have_v more_o hope_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o heal_v than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o lethargy_n or_o frenzy_n of_o which_o one_o think_v himself_o sound_a the_o other_o assault_v the_o physician_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v he_o good_a such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a person_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v sound_a man_n they_o think_v they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n they_o will_v defy_v he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a even_o to_o the_o death_n they_o be_v captive_n and_o bondman_n and_o know_v it_o not_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n and_o see_v it_o not_o they_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o beside_o the_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o tell_v and_o declare_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v it_o be_v itself_o disease_v if_o that_o part_n be_v sick_a how_o shall_v it_o judge_v of_o sickness_n a_o physician_n that_o be_v sick_a can_v judge_v of_o himself_o but_o resort_v to_o some_o other_o because_o his_o mind_n be_v trouble_v lib_n aristo_n polit_fw-la lib_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o judge_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o want_v a_o right_a reform_a judgement_n to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o oftentimes_o take_v or_o rather_o mistake_v vice_n for_o virtue_n darkness_n for_o light_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o colour_n and_o disguise_v the_o face_n of_o vice_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v ugly_a and_o deform_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a likeness_n the_o unquenchable_a thirst_n of_o get_v and_o have_v be_v call_v providence_n and_o forecast_n envy_n be_v account_v zeal_n the_o love_n of_o himself_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v wisdom_n evil_o speak_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o title_n and_o stile_n of_o liberty_n in_o speak_v last_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o foul_a and_o infectious_a they_o pierce_v deep_o and_o spread_v far_o than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o some_o part_n yet_o they_o leave_v other_o free_a that_o they_o come_v not_o near_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n they_o do_v leave_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o sundry_a other_o part_n whole_a and_o sound_a yea_o such_o as_o have_v some_o one_o disease_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v some_o disease_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v or_o trouble_v old_a man_n some_o that_o vex_v not_o young_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o bring_v a_o train_n and_o tail_n of_o other_o with_o they_o so_o that_o one_o come_v not_o alone_o these_o be_v as_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o spare_v not_o any_o degree_n any_o age_n any_o sex_n they_o can_v be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o wander_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o wonderful_a speed_n and_o celerity_n wherefore_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o dally_v with_o it_o who_o will_v play_v with_o a_o serpent_n or_o sport_v himself_o with_o the_o cockatrice_n sin_n be_v worse_a it_o bring_v all_o disease_n plague_n pain_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o shun_v sickness_n and_o death_n as_o most_o fearful_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v sin_n defile_v both_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v so_o circumspect_o that_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o contagious_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o soil_v with_o it_o this_o one_o use_n have_v diverse_a branch_n and_o by_o they_o spread_v itself_o hither_o and_o thither_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o stand_v we_o pray_v he_o also_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o when_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o it_o hurt_v they_o not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v we_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o we_o we_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n we_o want_v not_o sundry_a enemy_n that_o environ_v we_o round_o and_o seek_v to_o prevent_v we_o and_o to_o circumvent_v we_o they_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o evil_a we_o have_v the_o devil_n our_o enemy_n the_o world_n our_o enemy_n our_o corruption_n our_o enemy_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o danger_n 4_o psal_n 11â—_n 4_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o we_o find_v his_o help_n at_o hand_n and_o succour_v in_o time_n of_o need_n what_o can_v we_o but_o in_o thankful_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n return_v into_o thy_o rest_n 8._o ver._n 7_o 8._o o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n
lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v where_o he_o conclude_v and_o assure_v he_o thereby_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n reason_n 2_o must_v work_v in_o we_o obedience_n towards_o he_o because_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v those_o which_o be_v he_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o work_n which_o we_o undertake_v but_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o begin_v it_o and_o when_o we_o finish_v it_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n against_o the_o nation_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n deut._n 31_o 6._o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o conclude_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v such_o a_o faithful_a deliverer_n and_o so_o sure_a a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n they_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n to_o be_v as_o man_n unhappy_a and_o forlorn_a and_o so_o to_o be_v far_o from_o true_a happiness_n but_o see_v they_o have_v his_o help_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o danger_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o danger_n be_v always_o safe_a and_o sure_a under_o his_o protection_n who_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n round_o about_o we_o it_o show_v apparent_o and_o most_o certain_o that_o they_o be_v a_o bless_a people_n that_o be_v thus_o and_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o herewith_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v psal_n 40_o 1_o 2._o he_o wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o miry_a clay_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o order_v his_o go_n where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n gracious_a deliverance_n and_o preservation_n provoke_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o trust_n and_o respect_v not_o the_o proud_a nor_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o lie_n none_o therefore_o be_v comparable_a unto_o they_o none_o be_v happy_a but_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v we_o have_v god_n presence_n ever_o with_o we_o to_o be_v a_o instructor_n and_o admonisher_n of_o we_o and_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o governor_n to_o we_o in_o well-doing_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o good_a comfort_n and_o cheerful_a in_o all_o duty_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o require_v of_o us._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v many_o and_o sundry_a discouragement_n and_o pul-backe_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a in_o our_o calling_n but_o this_o consideration_n and_o meditation_n be_v able_a to_o overweigh_v they_o all_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o all_o sort_n both_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v of_o us._n touch_v the_o minister_n it_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 28_o 20._o act_n 18_o 9_o 10._o exod._n 4_o 12._o if_o his_o presence_n must_v be_v as_o a_o spur_n unto_o we_o to_o quicken_v we_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o ready_a to_o draw_v back_o let_v it_o put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n cheerful_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v us._n what_o though_o we_o have_v many_o cross_n in_o our_o way_n and_o many_o enemy_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o yet_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o satan_n can_v be_v so_o malicious_a to_o hurt_v we_o as_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o cast_v we_o down_o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v victorious_a to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n &_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n touch_v the_o people_n it_o serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o perseverance_n in_o their_o calling_n let_v they_o bold_o go_v forward_o in_o hear_v and_o profess_v his_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o presence_n do_v guide_v we_o thereunto_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v moses_n call_v joshua_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n â—_o deut._n 31_o â—_o for_o thou_o must_v go_v with_o this_o people_n unto_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n to_o give_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o inherit_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v before_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o so_o sure_a a_o rock_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n or_o of_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o start_v aside_o from_o our_o holy_a profession_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o presence_n last_o see_v god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o use_v 3_o to_o succour_n and_o save_v we_o and_o thereby_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o well-doing_n let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o own_o people_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o but_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v psalm_n 46_o which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n sing_v to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o certain_a terrible_a and_o troublesome_a enemy_n that_o do_v assault_v it_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o desolation_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o a_o high_a place_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v resort_v he_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n as_o god_n have_v show_v in_o their_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n this_o use_n concern_v no_o people_n under_o the_o heaven_n more_o than_o us._n we_o have_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o among_o us._n we_o have_v have_v a_o wonderful_a experience_n of_o wonderful_a deliverance_n against_o close_a and_o subtle_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n they_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n as_o the_o grave_n they_o have_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n against_o we_o and_o their_o foot_n have_v be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n they_o have_v prepare_v their_o firework_n they_o have_v dive_v down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n to_o take_v counsel_n against_o we_o and_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n have_v be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v so_o that_o except_o god_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a and_o the_o water_n even_o the_o swell_a water_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v break_v their_o snare_n and_o quench_v their_o fire_n he_o have_v preserve_v prince_n and_o people_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n they_o have_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o themselves_o have_v kindle_v as_o they_o be_v burn_v that_o cast_v the_o three_o child_n into_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3_o 22._o and_o as_o
lord_n plague_v he_o and_o his_o house_n with_o great_a plague_n until_o he_o have_v restore_v she_o if_o a_o bare_a purpose_n to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o that_o ignorant_o call_v for_o judgement_n upon_o a_o heathen_a king_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o live_n in_o this_o sin_n bring_v more_o stripe_n upon_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o have_v the_o truth_n plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n the_o three_o cry_v sin_n be_v the_o oppression_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n which_o be_v join_v with_o cruelty_n as_o for_o example_n such_o as_o be_v widow_n fatherless_a stranger_n poor_a &_o innocent_n who_o cry_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v they_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la if_o you_o afflict_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o unto_o i_o 154._o exo._n 22_o â—â—_o deut._n 154._o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o my_o wrath_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o i_o will_v kill_v you_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o your_o wife_n shall_v be_v widow_n and_o your_o child_n fatherless_a the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n prophesi_v against_o such_o and_o paint_v out_o their_o sin_n in_o lively_a colour_n chap._n 2_o 9_o 11_o 12._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o covet_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n to_o his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o nest_n on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a etc._n etc._n the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o one_o shall_v say_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o town_n with_o blood_n another_o shall_v make_v answer_n and_o stablish_v a_o city_n by_o iniquity_n these_o oppresser_n do_v suck_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n of_o the_o needy_a that_o have_v none_o to_o who_o to_o cry_v out_o for_o redress_n but_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o dare_v not_o buckle_v and_o encounter_v with_o the_o mighty_a for_o as_o when_o the_o pot_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o iron_n meet_v together_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n so_o when_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o needy_a strive_v the_o poor_a man_n strive_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o bring_v much_o misery_n upon_o himself_o their_o help_n be_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n if_o man_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n and_o the_o net_n of_o the_o hunter_n let_v they_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o his_o wing_n who_o will_v cover_v they_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n the_o last_o cry_v sin_n be_v the_o poor_a labourer_n wage_n that_o be_v wrongful_o and_o unjust_o detain_v this_o also_o cry_v aloud_o and_o never_o cease_v until_o god_n harken_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o many_o think_v it_o good_n well_o gain_v that_o can_v be_v get_v from_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_a the_o residue_n of_o their_o substance_n hereunto_o come_v that_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 24_o 14_o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a &_o needy_a etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o lest_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o consideration_n of_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n aught_o to_o enter_v into_o we_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v wrong_a against_o any_o especial_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a brother_n or_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5_o 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v &_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o saboth_n â—cryâ—_n â—ld_v â—cryâ—_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o cry_v one_o of_o iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n the_o other_o of_o the_o oppress_a and_o afflict_a if_o one_o of_o these_o cease_v yet_o the_o other_o shall_v never_o cease_v cry_v it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o through_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o the_o great_a sort_n that_o the_o poor_a dare_v not_o mutter_v or_o murmur_v &_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v their_o mouth_n be_v soon_o stop_v because_o their_o angry_a look_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o their_o displeasure_n &_o their_o severe_a threaten_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o they_o to_o bear_v but_o the_o other_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o cry_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v cry_v against_o they_o for_o vengeance_n as_o we_o see_v when_o abel_n can_v not_o cry_v yet_o his_o blood_n cry_v and_o be_v hear_v sin_n have_v a_o voice_n more_o shrill_a than_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o loud_a vanish_v in_o the_o air_n &_o can_v pierce_v the_o cloud_n whereas_o the_o noise_n that_o issue_v and_o proceed_v from_o sin_n outreacheth_a the_o cloud_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n what_o then_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o bodily_a thing_n it_o â—he_v cry_n â—e_v it_o that_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v &_o a_o voice_n to_o cry_v no_o this_o cry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o unchangeable_a order_n of_o god_n justice_n punish_v sin_n even_o as_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o innocent_a party_n a_o just_a judge_n can_v but_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o punish_v the_o guilty_a and_o so_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v blood_n will_v have_v vengeance_n uncleanness_n will_v have_v vengeance_n oppression_n will_v have_v vengeance_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n will_v have_v vengeance_n god_n can_v but_o punish_v all_o these_o cry_a sin_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n otherwise_o he_o be_v unrighteous_a it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o sinner_n but_o especial_o these_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a crime_n mention_v before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o great_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o make_v he_o like_a to_o one_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a displease_v with_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v what_o man_n do_v as_o if_o justice_n be_v not_o essential_a unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o as_o soon_o he_o may_v do_v these_o as_o the_o other_o but_o if_o it_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n agree_v to_o he_o 4._o â—ent_n paâ—_n in_o gen._n 4._o that_o he_o can_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o punish_v sin_n than_o he_o can_v also_o not_o hate_v sin_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o hate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o punish_v &_o reject_v and_o if_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o he_o not_o to_o hate_v sin_n than_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v love_v and_o like_a sin_n if_o he_o can_v love_v sin_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o destroy_v himself_o he_o can_v like_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o do_v and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v last_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n it_o direct_v we_o what_o use_v 5_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o we_o have_v any_o way_n sin_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n who_o we_o have_v not_o offend_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n against_o who_o only_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o who_o law_n we_o have_v transgress_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n
the_o scribe_n because_o they_o confess_v this_o point_n of_o god_n power_n for_o they_o do_v right_o affirm_v 1._o allem_fw-la â—â—tise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o priâ—hood_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n chap._n 1._o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o luke_n 5_o 20_o 21_o but_o this_o be_v their_o error_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n may_v by_o his_o divine_a authority_n forgive_v sin_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o do_v heal_v sickness_n and_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n god_n then_o do_v proper_o and_o absolute_o forgive_v sin_n commit_v against_o his_o law_n and_o eternal_a majesty_n the_o minister_n by_o his_o appointment_n do_v assure_v all_o penitent_a sinner_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o save_v man_n soul_n â—â—_o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—â—_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v salvation_n a_o ambassador_n be_v say_v to_o make_v peace_n or_o war_n when_o he_o declare_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n his_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o determination_n touch_v either_o of_o they_o the_o king_n deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n have_v warrant_n from_o he_o offer_v and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o rebel_n or_o other_o offender_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v only_o make_v know_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o remit_v their_o offence_n and_o release_n their_o punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n only_o to_o pardon_v traitor_n &_o transgressor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v say_v to_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n even_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o leper_n clean_a or_o unclean_a 7_o â—_o â—_o 7_o his_o sentence_n touch_v that_o disease_n be_v but_o declaratory_a pronounce_v who_o be_v strike_v or_o who_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o power_n himself_o to_o strike_v or_o to_o heal_v to_o lay_v it_o upon_o any_o or_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o any_o person_n so_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v declarer_n interpreter_n and_o expresser_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n â—ne_n ogive_v sin_n â—e_v a_o â—ne_n not_o proper_o pardoner_n forgiver_n and_o remitter_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o they_o must_v also_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o though_o the_o sentence_n in_o heaven_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o be_v to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o punishment_n but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v this_o to_o god_n therefore_o alone_o let_v we_o fly_v of_o he_o let_v we_o look_v for_o mercy_n and_o from_o he_o let_v we_o never_o go_v to_o any_o man_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o be_v better_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v the_o inward_a trouble_n of_o a_o distress_a conscience_n and_o minister_v sound_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o can_v be_v find_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v out_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v ps_n 49_o 6_o 7_o 9_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o value_n &_o worth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v too_o vile_a and_o base_a to_o answer_v for_o one_o trespass_n for_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v one_o soul_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o such_o like_a corruptible_a and_o transitory_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 19_o â—1_n 19_o as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n if_o we_o will_v come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a or_o will_v think_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n even_o by_o give_v our_o son_n and_o daughter_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o know_v not_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o exceed_a value_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o endless_a torment_n due_a unto_o sin_n nor_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v transgress_v by_o it_o if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o want_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v nothing_o if_o once_o we_o have_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 16_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n such_o as_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n never_o regard_v the_o benefit_n of_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n touch_v with_o it_o acknowledge_v they_o bless_v that_o find_v it_o and_o all_o those_o miserable_a that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o instrument_n of_o music_n it_o be_v not_o dainty_a fare_n it_o be_v not_o outward_a delight_n it_o be_v not_o merry_a company_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o friend_n or_o nobility_n or_o pleasure_n or_o sport_n and_o pastime_n that_o can_v allay_v and_o appease_v a_o trouble_a mind_n &_o perplex_a conscience_n david_n want_v not_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n he_o may_v have_v his_o consort_n he_o can_v not_o want_v mirth_n and_o music_n of_o sing_v man_n &_o sing_a woman_n yet_o he_o prefer_v a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n before_o all_o these_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o saul_n who_o when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v of_o god_n vex_v he_o and_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n listen_v unto_o they_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o cunning_a musician_n to_o play_v before_o he_o but_o he_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n nor_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o be_v ease_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o his_o trouble_n return_v more_o fierce_o upon_o he_o then_o before_o and_o end_v in_o a_o fury_n and_o frenzy_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v pacify_v or_o appease_v he_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n if_o at_o any_o time_n their_o heart_n accuse_v they_o and_o sin_n begin_v to_o terrify_v they_o &_o judgement_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o they_o seek_v by_o merriment_n and_o drink_n &_o feast_n and_o their_o companion_n to_o put_v that_o terror_n away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a counsel_n their_o friend_n can_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v like_a friend_n like_o counsel_n carnal_a friend_n carnal_a counsel_n but_o they_o and_o their_o friend_n be_v great_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o comfort_n all_o sound_a comfort_n come_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n 1.3_o all_o sound_a dofort_n come_v from_o god_n 2_o corin._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o who_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26_o &_o 16_o 26._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o comfort_n if_o we_o crave_v it_o of_o he_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o never_o give_v he_o over_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o can_v never_o be_v empty_v and_o draw_v dry_a beside_o we_o have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o read_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heavy_a heart_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v 4._o roman_n 15_o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o
the_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n that_o the_o heart_n have_v forsake_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o shut_n up_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o hide_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o as_o yet_o we_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o have_v no_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o have_v never_o true_o repent_v until_o our_o iniquity_n be_v confess_v when_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n and_o his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o for_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o 10._o â—4_n 10._o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o if_o then_o we_o will_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o yet_o lie_v wallow_v in_o they_o as_o a_o sow_n in_o the_o mire_n let_v we_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confession_n to_o god_n assure_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o assure_v it_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a five_o this_o confession_n tend_v to_o the_o glorification_n reason_n 5_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o hide_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o smother_n of_o they_o as_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n dishonour_v he_o whereas_o by_o reveal_v of_o they_o his_o name_n be_v honour_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o make_v manifest_a thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o spare_v of_o we_o and_o show_v compassion_n towards_o us._n of_o his_o patience_n in_o long_a forbear_n of_o we_o and_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v sudden_o destroy_v us._n and_o of_o his_o justice_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o and_o proceed_v against_o we_o we_o have_v our_o desert_n he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o do_n psal_n 51_o verse_n 4._o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o joshua_n urge_v unto_o achan_n josh_n 7_o verse_n 19_o my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o sin_n do_v no_o more_o serve_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n serve_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n and_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v so_o the_o confess_v of_o it_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o magnify_v such_o as_o can_v repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n do_v by_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n more_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o by_o commit_v most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o to_o settle_v the_o heart_n upon_o wickedness_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v therein_o and_o so_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o grace_n against_o the_o call_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o lie_v and_o injustice_n of_o lie_v while_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o us._n of_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n while_o he_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o spare_a us._n use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o full_o confirm_v the_o use_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n of_o those_o that_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n â—_o â—stre_fw-fr â—_o among_o which_o enormity_n the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o least_o who_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o hook_n to_o catch_v man_n good_n to_o know_v all_o man_n secret_n and_o consequent_o a_o mean_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o empoverish_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v necessary_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o it_o first_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n confess_v confession_n against_o auricular_a confession_n and_o then_o they_o must_v hear_v mass_n a_o fit_a door_n to_o such_o a_o house_n and_o what_o be_v their_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o who_o they_o send_v we_o to_o make_v confession_n but_o ignorant_a person_n not_o able_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n in_o due_a season_n be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o not_o a_o tongue_n to_o instruct_v we_o but_o many_o of_o their_o clergy_n be_v unlearned_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a learning_n than_o conscience_n so_o that_o man_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o reckon_v up_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o confessor_n then_o in_o sickness_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o physic_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v proper_o pardon_v sin_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v pronounce_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o any_o man_n except_o he_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a before_o god_n but_o god_n only_o and_o the_o party_n penitent_a know_v and_o understand_v the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o which_o the_o dear_a seller_n and_o setter_n out_o of_o pardon_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v for_o hypocrite_n may_v dissemble_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o by_o their_o dissemble_n deceive_v such_o as_o have_v the_o quick_a sight_n and_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o the_o deep_a judgement_n who_o by_o all_o their_o skill_n be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v down_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n 39_o 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o and_o understand_v the_o imagination_n of_o all_o thought_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n how_o can_v their_o priest_n simple_o and_o absolute_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forgive_v sin_n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n nevertheless_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o sear_v and_o so_o senseless_a that_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v 9_o allen_n of_o the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o want_n of_o their_o popish_a penance_n will_v drive_v all_o man_n either_o to_o desperation_n or_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v a_o evident_a truth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o suppose_a and_o pretend_a sacrament_n offer_v manifest_a occasion_n both_o of_o presumption_n and_o of_o desperation_n as_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o many_o example_n of_o presumption_n in_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_o mind_v of_o desperation_n in_o they_o that_o have_v break_v heart_n and_o tender_a conscience_n such_o as_o be_v secure_a it_o make_v they_o more_o secure_a and_o such_o as_o be_v too_o much_o cast_v down_o already_o it_o drive_v they_o direct_o towards_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o one_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a easy_a remedy_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o much_o with_o they_o nor_o break_v one_o hour_n of_o sleep_n for_o they_o nor_o forbear_v one_o jot_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o he_o can_v quick_o discharge_v they_o and_o easy_o disburden_v they_o into_o a_o priest_n ear_n and_o thereby_o have_v a_o passport_n give_v he_o to_o commit_v sin_n afresh_o the_o other_o penance_n the_o part_n of_o popish_a penance_n consider_v the_o impossibility_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o unsufficiency_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v make_v the_o part_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n object_n 1_o but_o they_o object_n that_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20_o 22_o 23._o i_o answer_v answer_v they_o can_v never_o establish_v their_o shrift_n out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o either_o they_o want_v their_o eyesight_n or_o else_o they_o
sinner_n all_o man_n be_v sinner_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a confession_n of_o every_o man_n these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o word_n of_o course_n it_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o root_n it_o be_v blast_v in_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v green_a in_o the_o leaf_n but_o bear_v no_o fruit_n it_o be_v beautiful_a without_o but_o soul_n and_o filthy_a within_o it_o be_v formal_a in_o show_n but_o fade_v in_o substance_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v confession_n the_o property_n of_o right_a confession_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o true_a confession_n that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o they_o if_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o or_o else_o labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v they_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n our_o special_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o the_o patient_a that_o will_v be_v cure_v not_o only_o tell_v the_o physician_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a but_o acknowledge_v in_o what_o part_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n &_o how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a when_o man_n complain_v to_o magistrate_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v they_o they_o will_v express_v in_o what_o particular_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v be_v damnify_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o how_o sore_o we_o be_v sick_a especial_o consider_v he_o know_v our_o disease_n better_a than_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o confession_n this_o be_v sufficient_a because_o we_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o he_o we_o may_v conceal_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o our_o craft_n and_o cunning_a with_o all_o our_o devise_n and_o policy_n with_o all_o our_o fetch_n and_o falsehood_n we_o can_v conceal_v they_o from_o god_n who_o eye_n pierce_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n deliver_v hell_n &_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pro._n 15_o 11._o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deep_a nothing_o so_o secret_a which_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n confess_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v &_o add_v in_o what_o kind_n in_o blood-guiltinesse_n 8._o psal_n 51_o 14._o 1_o chr._n 21_o 8._o and_o in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n so_o paul_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o we_o see_v then_o to_o who_o we_o must_v go_v to_o confess_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o which_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o come_v to_o sight_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hide_v they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o man_n and_o stoop_v down_o to_o they_o but_o never_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v nor_o acknowledge_v how_o shameful_o they_o have_v break_v his_o law_n we_o have_v many_o false_a tear_n shed_v to_o blind_a and_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o they_o never_o seek_v unfeigned_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 28._o james_n 4_o 12._o math._n 10_o 28._o and_o never_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o can_v destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a kind_n of_o humiliation_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o second_o we_o must_v set_v out_o our_o sin_n in_o their_o right_a colour_n property_n the_o second_o property_n as_o beggar_n that_o uncover_v their_o sore_n to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v they_o and_o show_v mercy_n we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v our_o sin_n light_a and_o lesser_a than_o they_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v enlarge_v they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o appear_v vile_a &_o heinous_a as_o they_o be_v a_o notable_a practice_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o david_n psal_n 51_o 5._o he_o ascend_v up_o from_o his_o present_a sin_n to_o his_o original_a corruption_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 6._o when_v the_o people_n have_v transgress_v by_o make_v affinity_n with_o stranger_n take_v of_o their_o daughter_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o son_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n &_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v confess_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v confess_v how_o much_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o how_o long_o we_o have_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v we_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n but_o we_o must_v clear_v he_o and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o he_o proceed_v against_o us._n we_o hear_v how_o paul_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o horrible_o gal._n 1_o 13._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o utter_v this_o speech_n solâ—tar_n pernar_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solâ—tar_n make_v a_o lie_n or_o speak_v for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n esteem_v not_o man_n sin_n like_o his_o own_o nor_o understand_v another_o man_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o nor_o feel_v another_o man_n as_o his_o own_o thus_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o themselves_o &_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o word_n and_o away_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o stand_v long_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o humble_v themselves_o too_o far_o whereas_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o too_o vile_a nor_o hate_v our_o sin_n too_o much_o many_o confess_v they_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v present_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o like_v to_o the_o harlot_n that_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o commit_v iniquity_n pro._n 30_o 20._o whereas_o we_o shall_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n as_o our_o utter_a enemy_n that_o seek_v our_o destruction_n three_o property_n the_o three_o property_n our_o confession_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v sound_a at_o the_o root_n otherwise_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v blast_v rot_a corrupt_a and_o unsavoury_a as_o prou._n 4_o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v life_n and_o chap._n 23_o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n delight_v in_o my_o way_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n ps_n 6.7_o 6._o who_o soul_n be_v trouble_v very_o sore_o i_o faint_v in_o my_o mourning_n i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o unfeigned_o he_o come_v to_o god_n such_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o publican_n when_o he_o smite_v his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a he_o will_v have_v touch_v and_o take_v his_o hart_n to_o have_v offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n if_o we_o bring_v unto_o god_n only_o a_o outward_a confession_n fetch_v no_o far_a than_o from_o the_o mouth_n it_o return_v empty_a to_o we_o again_o and_o never_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n this_o lip-labour_n god_n hate_v as_o a_o lame_a offering_n and_o a_o maim_a sacrifice_n the_o hart_n be_v as_o salt_n that_o season_v every_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o
the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v tell_v how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n know_v both_o how_o &_o what_o to_o pray_v flesh_n &_o blood_n reveal_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n â—_o math._n â—â—_o â—_o but_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v to_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n where_o we_o see_v he_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o second_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o prayer_n compose_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o read_v that_o prayer_n that_o then_o we_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o need_v we_o not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o earthly_a cogitation_n &_o wander_a thought_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o with_o assurance_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v want_v whether_o our_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v or_o prescribe_v read_v in_o the_o book_n or_o make_v without_o the_o book_n it_o be_v of_o no_o virtue_n or_o value_n neither_o do_v god_n accept_v thereof_o second_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o use_v 2_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o yet_o withal_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o such_o i_o say_v as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o conceive_v and_o invent_v prayer_n themselves_o let_v they_o from_o this_o ground_n hear_v a_o word_n of_o consolation_n let_v no_o man_n discourage_v such_o from_o prayer_n neither_o let_v such_o discourage_v themselves_o for_o shall_v they_o never_o pray_v or_o shall_v they_o never_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o almighty_a o_o yes_o let_v they_o come_v they_o ought_v to_o come_v if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v allure_v they_o let_v their_o own_o infirmity_n constrain_v they_o if_o they_o can_v conceive_v a_o prayer_n themselves_o shall_v this_o excuse_v they_o for_o the_o intermit_a of_o this_o duty_n let_v they_o come_v to_o god_n and_o use_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o impotency_n do_v not_o reason_n thus_o within_o himself_o alas_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o he_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v therefore_o never_o seek_v help_n or_o labour_n to_o be_v cure_v nay_o he_o rather_o reason_v thus_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n of_o myself_o 19_o â—_o 19_o i_o will_v therefore_o be_v bear_v of_o other_o rather_o than_o not_o seek_v help_n at_o all_o so_o shall_v we_o reason_v i_o can_v pray_v of_o myself_o i_o will_v therefore_o help_v my_o infirmity_n by_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o use_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o bed_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o make_v able_a to_o walk_v luke_n 5_o 24.25_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n whether_o we_o come_v and_o beg_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o whether_o we_o beg_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o material_a so_o that_o we_o do_v obtain_v it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n or_o eloquence_n of_o word_n or_o variety_n of_o matter_n that_o god_n respect_v 14._o â—_o 13_o 14._o we_o must_v come_v evermore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n have_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o what_o other_o gracious_a answer_n can_v he_o have_v look_v for_o then_z that_o which_o he_o receive_v â—5_n â—5_n arise_v and_o walk_v so_o if_o all_o person_n that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o able_a to_o put_v up_o their_o own_o supplication_n in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o knowledge_n and_o invention_n what_o fruit_n can_v we_o reap_v and_o receive_v of_o such_o our_o prayer_n but_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o to_o have_v that_o comfortable_a answer_n which_o cornelius_n have_v and_o hear_v act_v 10_o 4_o 31._o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o than_o david_n do_v admit_v mephibosheth_n to_o his_o table_n though_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n so_o do_v god_n receive_v we_o though_o our_o service_n we_o perform_v unto_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o way_n defective_a as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n 2_o chron._n 30._o last_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o albeit_o god_n allow_v use_v 3_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o go_v further_o and_o labour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o grow_v to_o perfection_n 1._o hebr._n 6_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o infirmity_n but_o do_v glad_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o remedy_n &_o redress_v the_o same_o the_o leper_n to_o be_v cleanse_v the_o blind_a to_o recover_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o want_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a want_n and_o a_o great_a blemish_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o be_v blind_a or_o deaf_a or_o lame_a be_v to_o the_o body_n o_o that_o all_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v this_o &_o heart_n to_o bewail_v it_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o weak_a christian_n to_o use_v set_v form_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n to_o use_v spectacle_n but_o we_o must_v not_o evermore_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v nor_o be_v always_o as_o child_n that_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o go_v and_o be_v stay_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n to_o be_v always_o weak_a and_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o weakness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n in_o judgement_n in_o understanding_n in_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n if_o any_o ask_v object_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o gift_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v furnish_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n &_o our_o own_o present_a necessity_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v observe_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o particular_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v our_o particular_a want_n thaâ—_n we_o may_v have_v they_o supply_v three_o we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o special_a benefit_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o hiâ—_n name_n may_v be_v praise_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v ourselves_o too_o much_o in_o our_o own_o ignorance_n sundry_a caution_n &_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n caution_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o use_v set_v â—ormes_n of_o prayer_n as_o first_o of_o all_o we_o musâ—_n labour_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o affection_n show_v in_o the_o say_a prayer_n by_o the_o maker_n composer_n and_o penman_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o do_v indite_v they_o for_o to_o pray_v aright_o and_o to_o make_v it_o available_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n or_o to_o hear_v a_o prayer_n read_v but_o we_o must_v join_v attention_n with_o our_o presence_n and_o with_o our_o attention_n humility_n and_o with_o humility_n faith_n and_o with_o faith_n lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o many_o a_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o into_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v
because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o increase_v and_o enrich_v they_o thus_o then_o by_o give_v unto_o a_o few_o he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v store_v and_o replenish_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o please_v he_o second_o to_o relieve_v his_o own_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n psal_n 33.19_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n prou._n 12.10_o they_o be_v handfa_v and_o hard-hearted_a and_o they_o be_v least_o of_o all_o move_v to_o pity_n god_n people_n he_o therefore_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o make_v one_o christian_a brother_n able_a to_o relieve_v another_o as_o we_o have_v plentiful_a example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 4.34_o 35_o 36._o three_o he_o make_v they_o many_o time_n to_o inherit_v the_o labour_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o enemy_n as_o we_o see_v his_o people_n have_v the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o psal_n 44.3_o the_o egyptian_n will_v not_o recompense_v they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v recompense_v they_o four_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n heir_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o be_v son_n be_v also_o heir_n rom._n 8.17_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o recover_v their_o possession_n though_o all_o can_v according_o to_o their_o right_n and_o title_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o friend_n not_o for_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v first_o it_o reprove_v the_o beggarly_a vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n undertake_v by_o the_o popish_a order_n no_o such_o vow_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n while_o vow_n be_v most_o in_o use_n and_o in_o force_n this_o be_v account_v a_o vow_n of_o perfection_n but_o it_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o much_o good_a because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 20.35_o wherefore_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v boast_v fool_n proud_o glory_v in_o perfection_n when_o they_o may_v worthy_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o imperfection_n they_o think_v they_o deserve_v heaven_n by_o it_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v riches_n and_o another_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n whereas_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o cast_v they_o away_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o but_o may_v any_o among_o they_o compare_v with_o sundry_a of_o god_n servant_n who_o keep_v their_o good_n and_o do_v much_o good_a with_o they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o may_v they_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o parallel_v themselves_o with_o abraham_n in_o faith_n with_o job_n in_o patience_n with_o joseph_n in_o chastity_n with_o lot_n in_o piety_n with_o lazarus_n in_o hospitality_n with_o zaccheus_n in_o liberality_n with_o the_o godly_a woman_n in_o charity_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a 10.22_o prou._n 10.22_o and_o as_o riches_n give_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a poverty_n can_v save_v no_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o merit_v life_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o cloysterman_n dream_n use_v 2_o second_o observe_v that_o riches_n be_v not_o evil_a of_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o way_n hinderer_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v abuse_v as_o well_o as_o riches_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v bad_a but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 19_o match_n 19_o even_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v compare_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 8._o tremel_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—m_n 8._o the_o levite_n do_v expound_v the_o meaning_n and_o give_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v repeat_v this_o history_n expound_v it_o plain_o for_o christ_n have_v say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o this_o follow_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o distinguish_v of_o rich_a some_o be_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n not_o in_o their_o riches_n some_o trust_n in_o their_o riches_n not_o in_o god._n of_o these_o that_o make_v their_o riches_n their_o god_n and_o their_o mammon_n to_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o camel_n shall_v soon_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o such_o rich_a man_n get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 10.23_o 24._o 10.23.24_o mar._n 10.23.24_o but_o they_o be_v thorn_n and_o snare_n thorn_n to_o choke_v objection_n and_o snare_n to_o catch_v and_o entangle_v the_o soul_n so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a luke_n 8._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6._o i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n not_o by_o the_o use_n but_o through_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o than_o shall_v all_o rich_a man_n be_v choke_v and_o snare_v by_o they_o &_o draw_v into_o evil_n which_o by_o the_o former_a example_n and_o by_o present_a experience_n we_o know_v not_o be_v so_o object_n but_o christ_n will_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o sell_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a by_o this_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o keep_v they_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o particular_a commandment_n give_v to_o he_o to_o try_v he_o and_o prove_v what_o be_v in_o he_o to_o discover_v his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n please_v himself_o in_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o strength_n sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a for_o in_o that_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o submit_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v more_o reckon_v of_o his_o wealth_n than_o he_o do_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o follow_v the_o world_n then_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n deliver_v unto_o he_o three_o we_o must_v learn_v when_o we_o have_v use_v 3_o these_o blessing_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o for_o albeit_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o some_o but_o deny_v unto_o other_o bestow_v upon_o a_o few_o but_o withhold_v from_o many_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v thanâ—â—â—nesse_n the_o branâ—â—_n of_o thanâ—â—â—nesse_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n woe_n then_o to_o those_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o ascribe_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n only_o to_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n for_o except_v the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o except_v the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n psal_n 127.1.2_o true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o this_o duty_n to_o labour_n and_o require_v that_o every_o man_n eat_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n for_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o idle_a yet_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a unto_o he_o again_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o
the_o saint_n to_o hinder_v the_o best_a work_n zach._n 3_o 1._o luke_n 8_o 12._o like_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o he_o may_v seduce_v &_o deceive_v we_o as_o he_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o come_v free_o and_o frequent_o into_o the_o company_n of_o his_o profess_a servant_n which_o be_v his_o child_n joh._n 8_o 44._o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o his_o pleasure_n &_o to_o his_o like_n and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o though_o not_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o to_o make_v they_o glory_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_n if_o then_o we_o fear_v such_o a_o companion_n let_v we_o forsake_v such_o company_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a liver_n we_o can_v avoâ—d_v the_o society_n of_o satan_n do_v we_o then_o see_v any_o place_n where_o drunkenness_n where_o whoredom_n where_o vanity_n where_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o impiety_n be_v maintain_v &_o uphold_v we_o may_v conclude_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o backside_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o every_o door_n and_o post_n within_o it_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n house_n here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v see_v here_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a with_o his_o tentation_n with_o his_o allurement_n with_o his_o instrument_n to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o frequent_v those_o use_n 3_o place_n that_o make_v know_v his_o name_n unto_o we_o and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o people_n here_o we_o may_v have_v familiar_a access_n to_o he_o &_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o prayer_n we_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o gen._n 18_o 27._o where_o abraham_n say_v he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o word_n he_o talk_v familiar_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n continual_o cry_v out_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n what_o a_o high_a honour_n be_v it_o to_o a_o subject_a to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o to_o come_v into_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n we_o be_v so_o honour_v of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o he_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n the_o more_o bold_o we_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n the_o more_o welcome_a we_o be_v no_o man_n be_v reprove_v for_o come_v too_o often_o the_o faithful_a have_v account_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o mind_n &_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n &_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v lord_n 8._o psal_n 26_o 8._o i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v lament_v their_o condition_n with_o a_o lamentable_a &_o bitter_a cry_n when_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o drive_v to_o seek_v harbour_n and_o habitation_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n then_o their_o soul_n long_v and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o psal_n 84_o 2_o and_o 137_o 1_o 2._o their_o heart_n and_o their_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o in_o captivity_n they_o remember_v zion_n they_o long_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o many_o among_o we_o long_o great_o to_o be_v out_o of_o they_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o we_o account_v it_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o well_n nor_o quiet_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v even_o sick_a and_o discontent_n so_o long_a aâ—_n we_o be_v at_o it_o final_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n house_n we_o banish_v ourselves_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v absent_a we_o can_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o company_n &_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o presence_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_o in_o we_o we_o will_v love_v the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o by_o our_o prayer_n this_o then_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o church-assembly_n that_o account_n one_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n spend_v in_o their_o own_o pleasure_n &_o vanity_n better_v they_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o loathsome_a food_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n these_o be_v scornful_a beast_n and_o profane_a person_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o they_o and_o atheism_n they_o be_v man_n without_o religion_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o profane_a thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o height_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v too_o rife_a and_o common_a to_o wit_n the_o careless_a wilful_a and_o negligent_a forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n these_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n psal_n 1_o 1._o these_o have_v faith_n just_o deny_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o contemn_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v believe_v &_o be_v save_v act._n 13_o 48._o and_o doubtless_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o god_n worship_n will_v also_o if_o occasion_n show_v itself_o make_v as_o little_a conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o belong_v unto_o his_o brother_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n with_o these_o man_n but_o carry_v earnest_a affection_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o they_o with_o long_a desire_n when_o one_o sabbath_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v wish_v for_o the_o next_o when_o one_o sermon_n be_v finish_v we_o shall_v desire_v another_o when_o one_o communion_n have_v be_v celebrate_v we_o shall_v inquire_v when_o the_o next_o shall_v follow_v even_o as_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n 42._o act_n 13_o 42._o the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n o_o that_o this_o zeal_n be_v find_v in_o we_o then_o will_v god_n be_v find_v of_o we_o o_o that_o we_o will_v inquire_v after_o he_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o we_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o this_o life_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o thou_o light_a the_o lamp_n the_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v give_v light_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n 3._o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v see_v how_o god_n give_v answer_v unto_o moses_n from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n before_o exod_a 25_o 22._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v record_v what_o he_o speak_v we_o have_v also_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n testify_v by_o the_o solemn_a offering_n that_o they_o bring_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o moses_n entreat_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church-officer_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o touch_v the_o priest_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n either_o be_v take_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o serve_v in_o inferior_a place_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n touch_v the_o priest_n we_o be_v to_o
adorn_v the_o word_n with_o this_o worthy_a title_n that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n draw_v from_o thence_o this_o exhortation_n that_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n unto_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o senseless_a that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o every_o man_n look_v careful_o to_o the_o light_n and_o take_v comfort_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o darkness_n guilty_a of_o ignorance_n &_o subject_n to_o damnation_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o a_o marvellous_a light_n act_v 26_o 18._o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n use_v 5_o five_o let_v all_o unlearned_a and_o unconscionable_a minister_n know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n if_o they_o be_v without_o knowledge_n or_o without_o conscience_n they_o be_v lantern_n without_o light_n the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o whether_o they_o can_v through_o blindness_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o through_o wilfulness_n again_o they_o offend_v who_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v in_o riddle_n and_o dark_a parable_n rather_o to_o work_v in_o they_o admiration_n then_o to_o bring_v unto_o they_o instruction_n do_v fly_v aloft_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o evident_o that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o happy_a be_v those_o light_n i_o mean_v those_o minister_n that_o can_v humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o descend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a such_o shall_v find_v great_a comfort_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o shall_v reap_v the_o great_a reward_n for_o their_o labour_n as_o for_o other_o they_o may_v please_v themselves_o but_o they_o please_v not_o god_n they_o may_v delight_v the_o ear_n they_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o conscience_n they_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n but_o never_o lie_v a_o sound_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n unto_o these_o we_o may_v add_v such_o as_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o grow_v old_a and_o idle_a in_o the_o university_n who_o never_o desire_v to_o come_v abroad_o to_o take_v pain_n neither_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o they_o these_o stand_v all_o day_n do_v nothing_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o have_v live_v long_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v high_a time_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o leave_v their_o place_n to_o other_o he_o that_o engross_v corn_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o himself_o 26._o prou._n 11_o 26._o be_v curse_v of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o sell_v corn_n to_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n behold_v we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n amos_n 8_o 11._o in_o many_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o these_o day_n 1_o sam._n 3_o 1._o let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o tender_a either_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o their_o own_o good_a that_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o have_v store_v themselves_o with_o much_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fill_v their_o garner_n with_o abundance_n of_o corn_n yet_o will_v depart_v with_o nothing_o but_o keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o starve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n thrice_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o corn_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v and_o employ_v the_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o so_o none_o of_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n let_v such_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a hang_v back_o when_o they_o be_v thrust_v forward_o et_fw-fr they_o not_o say_v touch_v building_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o people_n say_v in_o building_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v hag._n 1_o 2._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v let_v they_o not_o stop_v their_o ear_n but_o answer_n with_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3_o 9_o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o esay_n 6_o 8._o let_v not_o these_o i_o say_v object_n that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n lest_o they_o hear_v as_o that_o people_n do_v be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o fair_a house_n and_o sicle_v chamber_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v now_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n hag._n 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o general_o let_v all_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o call_n beware_v they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o gift_n 1â—_n luke_n 8_o 1â—_n let_v they_o not_o thrust_v the_o candle_n under_o the_o bed_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n see_v they_o be_v make_v light_n for_o other_o and_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o such_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o heavy_a account_n to_o make_v hereafter_o much_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o last_o here_o be_v instruction_n for_o all_o for_o every_o use_v one_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o burn_a candle_n &_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o let_v his_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n â—_o math._n 5_o â—_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o be_v willing_a to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n to_o other_o but_o we_o can_v give_v light_n to_o another_o except_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n ourselves_o ignorant_n person_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n child_n of_o the_o night_n &_o not_o of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o enlighten_v his_o eye_n to_o direct_v his_o step_n and_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n bellarmine_n confess_v 2_o bellar._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o cap._n 2_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v light_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o bring_v light_a when_o they_o be_v understand_v this_o be_v a_o right_a fallacy_n of_o the_o consequent_a for_o hereby_o he_o make_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n â—_o sibra_n lâ—â—â—_n princâ—p_n câ—â—â—_n lib._n 4_o cap._n â—_o and_o so_o invert_v all_o good_a order_n turn_v the_o cause_n into_o the_o effect_n &_o the_o effect_n into_o the_o cause_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o be_v light_n or_o lightsome_a because_o be_v once_o understand_v it_o do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n but_o this_o need_v no_o light_n to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n &_o falsehood_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v light_n because_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v it_o do_v enlighten_v &_o give_v light_n and_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o or_o no_o it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v lightsome_a though_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o no_o man_n do_v see_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n albeit_o man_n turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n
all_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n eph._n 6_o 4._o of_o master_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o servant_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n do_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v to_o maintain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n such_o father_n and_o such_o master_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o decrease_v of_o religion_n piety_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n second_o we_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v by_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o every_o man_n must_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o god_n cause_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v earnest_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v oppugn_v and_o resist_v the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 15._o 1_o peter_n 3_o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a martyr_n at_o their_o death_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o thereby_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o love_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v if_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n mat._n 10_o 32_o 33._o three_o we_o must_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v a_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a conversation_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o good_a life_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o philip._n 2_o 15._o without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n last_o we_o must_v maintain_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o open_a way_n and_o free_a passage_n for_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o also_o to_o send_v forth_o painful_a &_o plentiful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o gather_v his_o corn_n together_o and_o to_o withstand_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n this_o do_v christ_n command_v math._n 9.38_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n practice_v act_n 4_o 30._o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v these_o few_o point_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v instruction_n confession_n and_o invocation_n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o mind_n ready_a to_o receive_v it_o a_o memory_n ready_a to_o retain_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o practice_v it_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o cleanse_v they_o 7_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o levite_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n second_o a_o limitation_n of_o time_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enter_n into_o their_o office_n their_o separation_n or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministration_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n perform_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o separation_n be_v note_v by_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o water_n of_o purify_n their_o garment_n must_v be_v wash_v their_o flesh_n must_v be_v shave_v verse_n 7._o they_o must_v take_v one_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v and_o another_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v verse_n 8._o and_o aaron_n must_v offer_v they_o verse_n 12._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v with_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v approach_v thereunto_o with_o pure_a hand_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a cleanness_n exod._n 25_o 31._o but_o hereby_o be_v another_o thing_n mean_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o general_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v clenâ—â—_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d other_o â—â—aw_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_a clenâ—â—_n they_o must_v have_v clean_a heart_n clean_a affection_n &_o clean_a work_n whensoever_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o see_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o lord_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n solomon_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a and_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v will_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o whensoever_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receyve_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1_o 21._o we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n &_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o rather_o first_o because_o reason_v 1_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n mat._n 18._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o suppliant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n mat._n 22.11_o he_o take_v a_o view_n and_o survey_v of_o such_o as_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n zeph._n 1_o 12._o that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o we_o search_v not_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v search_v they_o if_o we_o judge_v not_o ourselves_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o approve_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v we_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n show_v second_o without_o this_o inward_a sanctification_n all_o our_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n esay_n 1_o 16._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o offer_v to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n without_o meditation_n or_o preparation_n such_o as_o rush_v violent_o into_o god_n presence_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n math._n 22._o as_o he_o do_v that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o guest_n yet_o the_o lord_n soon_o espy_v he_o and_o call_v he_o out_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o in_o a_o assembly_n he_o can_v escape_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o a_o revenge_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n deface_v who_o will_v presume_v or_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o a_o unseemly_a
he_o do_v not_o glory_n to_o have_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n a_o oracle_n to_o answer_v all_o doubt_n nor_o challenge_v any_o power_n of_o freedom_n from_o error_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n boast_v of_o himself_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n decide_v the_o question_n and_o make_v some_o law_n extend_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n first_o if_o any_o be_v unclean_a they_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o second_o month_n they_o have_v not_o liberty_n until_o the_o next_o year_n but_o to_o the_o next_o month_n they_o be_v dispense_v withal_o second_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o refuse_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o people_n three_o if_o a_o strange_a desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o must_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o be_v circumcise_v exod._n 12.49_o and_o then_o he_o may_v come_v touch_v the_o question_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o good_a man_n which_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v much_o greeve_v at_o heart_n and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v bar_v and_o as_o it_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o passeover_n have_v as_o great_a a_o desire_n as_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v earnest_a moan_n and_o complaint_n to_o moses_n for_o their_o separation_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o relieve_v by_o he_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o god_n dear_a child_n â—â—â—uice_n god_n child_n be_v greeve_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o â—â—â—uice_n when_o they_o be_v by_o any_o just_a occasion_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o part_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o see_v this_o in_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n 38.1_o esay_n 38.1_o his_o chief_a lamentation_n and_o complaint_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n david_n often_o complain_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o his_o enemy_n from_o his_o worship_n he_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sparrow_n &_o swallow_v better_o than_o he_o 137_o psal_n 84.3_o 42.1_o and_o 5._o and_o 137_o which_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n than_o he_o his_o soul_n pant_v and_o thirst_v after_o god_n the_o church_n weep_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n when_o they_o remember_v zion_n and_o the_o song_n they_o have_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n be_v by_o captivity_n deprive_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o synagogue_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n make_v bitter_a complaint_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n 74.7_o and_o 74.7_o they_o have_v cast_v thy_o sanctuary_n into_o the_o fire_n they_o have_v defile_v thy_o dwell_a place_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v by_o excommunication_n put_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n become_v comfortless_o and_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o godly_a find_v reason_n 1_o such_o sweetness_n such_o comfort_n such_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o religion_n be_v perform_v as_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o holy_a contemplation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o 14_o psaâ—_n 8â—_n 1_o 1â—_n 10_o anâ—_n 8._o and_o 14_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o then_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o much_o fine_a gold_n they_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o upon_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n as_o sweet_a incense_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v but_z that_o the_o loss_n &_o want_n of_o all_o these_o bring_v upon_o they_o shall_v strike_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o minister_v matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o mourning_n unto_o they_o second_o the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o past_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o good_a thing_n then_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o prou._n 9.1.2_o and_o indeed_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v think_v it_o one_o of_o his_o great_a loss_n to_o lose_v and_o leave_v these_o exercise_n and_o the_o great_a plague_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o of_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o favour_n three_o when_o these_o be_v go_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o great_a stay_n and_o help_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o from_o they_o &_o therefore_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v as_o psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o word_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o standard_n and_o go_v away_o and_o can_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o mourn_v then_o when_o god_n depart_v from_o his_o people_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v lament_v bitter_o and_o mourn_v heavy_o for_o the_o least_o earthly_a loss_n and_o trouble_n but_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n she_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourn_v meet_v together_o by_o heavy_a tiding_n that_o be_v tell_v unto_o she_o her_o father_n in_o law_n have_v break_v his_o neck_n her_o husband_n be_v kill_v the_o host_n of_o god_n discomfit_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v howbeit_o among_o all_o these_o none_o go_v near_o none_o so_o near_o unto_o she_o as_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o she_o double_v this_o which_o she_o can_v not_o put_v out_o of_o her_o mind_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n put_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n 4.22_o â—â—m_fw-la 4.22_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o our_o day_n that_o account_v it_o no_o loss_n at_o all_o to_o lose_v sermon_n after_o sermon_n sacrament_n after_o sacrament_n and_o one_o meeting_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o another_o they_o can_v do_v this_o easy_o and_o never_o mourn_v for_o it_o nay_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v as_o if_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o come_v so_o often_o to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n see_v herein_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n come_v but_o the_o unfaithful_a say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v do_v amos_n 8.5_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n psal_n 84.4_o but_o the_o unfaithful_a hold_v it_o a_o misery_n and_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v so_o strict_o and_o strait_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a 120.5_o 〈◊〉_d 42.2_o and_o 7._o &_o 120.5_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a say_v when_o shall_v we_o depart_v out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v time_n we_o be_v go_v it_o be_v the_o faithful_a man_n voice_n complain_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a think_v themselves_o unhappy_a that_o they_o must_v sojourn_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n if_o
cut_v off_o the_o better_a it_o be_v with_o he_o for_o thereby_o his_o sin_n be_v few_o and_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v easy_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o godly_a man_n again_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o pollute_a person_n poison_v and_o infect_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o meddle_v withal_o he_o defile_v the_o earth_n the_o air_n the_o heaven_n the_o beast_n the_o fruit_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o person_n that_o live_v with_o they_o levitic_a 18_o 2._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v defile_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v spew_v they_o out_o deut._n 28_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n hag._n 2_o 14._o three_o man_n be_v unable_a of_o themselves_o to_o use_v 3_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n joh._n 8_o 43._o so_o that_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v religion_n be_v not_o easy_a our_o natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n matth._n 16_o 17._o the_o carnal_a man_n see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n nay_o his_o natural_a reason_n will_v minister_v reason_n unto_o he_o to_o think_v it_o be_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n let_v we_o therefore_o forsake_v this_o counsellor_n it_o never_o speak_v good_a unto_o we_o but_o evil_a and_o cross_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o use_n 4_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o save_v faith_n and_o sanctify_a obedience_n many_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n very_o wise_a &_o deepe-sighted_n into_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o be_v weak_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o achitophel_n he_o be_v a_o great_a politician_n his_o answer_n be_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 23._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o his_o wisdom_n able_a to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v he_o unto_o heaven_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o horror_n and_o despair_n 2_o sa._n 17_o 23._o therefore_o another_o mean_n be_v needful_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n and_o will_v have_v it_o preach_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v as_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 20_o 21._o where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o submit_v our_o wisdom_n use_v 5_o and_o our_o will_n our_o understanding_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n math._n 26_o 42._o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o must_v crave_v of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o his_o will_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o his_o way_n verse_n 23._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a herein_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n set_v his_o almighty_a power_n against_o the_o want_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o as_o a_o sufficient_a remedy_n of_o all_o evil_n this_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n god_n doctrine_n thing_n unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n even_o above_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o how_o unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a soever_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o he_o can_v easy_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v esa_n 50.1_o gen._n 18.14_o zach._n 8.6_o jer._n 32.27_o luke_n 1.37_o matt._n 19.29_o reason_n 1_o for_o why_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o decreee_v and_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psa_n 115.3_o nothing_o can_v give_v any_o impediment_n to_o his_o purpose_n second_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o he_o also_o govern_v they_o all_o as_o a_o captain_n do_v his_o host_n or_o army_n exod._n 15.3_o he_o dri_v up_o the_o sea_n he_o make_v the_o flood_n a_o desert_n and_o clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n esay_n 50.2_o three_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v almighty_a take_v this_o from_o he_o and_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o he_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o tie_v god_n to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o josh_fw-mi 10.13_o he_o make_v the_o fire_n cease_v to_o burn_v that_o it_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o dan._n 3.25_o hebr_n 11.33_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6.22_o heb._n 11.33_o he_o make_v the_o iron_n to_o swim_v which_o natural_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n 2_o king_n 6.6_o he_o make_v the_o water_n stand_v still_o on_o a_o heap_n that_o they_o flow_v not_o and_o his_o people_n pass_v through_o as_o on_o dry_a land_n exod._n 14.22_o josh_n 3.17_o psal_n 114.5_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v miracle_n and_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v power_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v miracle_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o creature_n use_v 2_o second_o doubt_v not_o of_o any_o of_o god_n promise_n rom._n 4.20_o 21_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a or_o uncertain_a let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n nor_o despair_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o rom._n 11._o but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o we_o have_v use_v of_o it_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o favour_n in_o provide_v for_o we_o temporal_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o neither_o in_o youth_n nor_o age_n neither_o in_o peace_n nor_o war_n neither_o in_o plenty_n nor_o poverty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o be_v our_o helper_n and_o deliverer_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v be_v a_o god_n almighty_n three_o we_o see_v that_o god_n can_v revenge_v himself_o use_v 3_o of_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o also_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 32.39_o 42._o let_v they_o therefore_o fear_v he_o exod._n 15.16_o heb._n 10.31_o even_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o matth._n 10.28_o they_o lie_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o can_v execute_v vengeance_n there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o any_o creature_n to_o rid_v himself_o from_o his_o power_n four_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a 2_o cor._n 9.7.8_o use_v 4_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o us._n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o abound_v and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o want_n and_o therefore_o rely_v and_o ground_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o power_n we_o shall_v make_v other_o to_o abound_v &_o give_v cheerful_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o want_v and_o distribute_v to_o their_o necessity_n according_a as_o we_o have_v receive_v last_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v and_o endeavour_n to_o use_v be_v upright_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n gen._n 17.1_o 2._o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o quake_v at_o his_o judgement_n as_o the_o child_n under_o the_o rod_n levit._n 10.3_o let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o moses_n go_v
the_o wound_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v and_o can_v heal_v &_o restore_v again_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n follow_v which_o be_v restrain_v to_o seven_o day_n amplify_v by_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a from_o a_o earthly_a father_n to_o his_o child_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v any_o the_o least_o token_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n to_o his_o child_n they_o will_v be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a for_o a_o season_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o host_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o walk_v be_v strike_v with_o his_o judgement_n for_o by_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n be_v mean_v any_o token_n of_o reproach_n or_o disgrace_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d â—5_n 8_o therefore_o she_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o people_n iourney_v not_o till_o that_o one_o member_n as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v again_o recover_v &_o restore_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d â—rath_n of_o 〈◊〉_d kindâ—â—â—ainst_v 〈…〉_o â—ers_n 〈…〉_o â—_o 2_o 3._o 〈…〉_o 34.7_o 〈…〉_o â—_o 4_o 〈…〉_o â—9_n 2_o 〈…〉_o â—1_n 2_o 3._o first_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o offender_n deut._n 32.22_o 41_o 42._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a first_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o he_o hate_v evil_a whersoever_o he_o find_v it_o second_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v three_o he_o punish_v sin_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o sinner_n yea_o he_o spare_v none_o no_o not_o his_o own_o child_n that_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n much_o less_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o adam_n in_o cain_n in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o sundry_a other_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o see_v that_o anger_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o man_n but_o the_o excess_n or_o defect_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a it_o be_v a_o natural_a affection_n graff_v in_o man_n when_o it_o be_v move_v as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n 5_o 〈…〉_o â—_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a affection_n note_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o look_v angry_o upon_o they_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o 5_o now_o zeal_n be_v partly_o compound_v of_o anger_n and_o partly_o of_o sorrow_n and_o partly_o of_o love_n so_o must_v we_o be_v angry_a and_o greeved_a if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o at_o sin_n whersoever_o we_o find_v it_o anger_n indeed_o for_o every_o trifle_n or_o more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n be_v sinful_a as_o also_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o of_o this_o see_v far_o chap._n 16._o second_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o that_o be_v a_o consume_a use_n 2_o fire_n 10.28_o matth._n 10.28_o and_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v body_n &_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v offend_v he_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v offend_v by_o blasphemy_n by_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n by_o swear_v by_o idolatry_n by_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o table_n these_o sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n do_v little_a think_v upon_o and_o because_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o they_o regard_v they_o not_o one_o whit_n whereas_o god_n have_v most_o severe_o punish_v they_o and_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n the_o like_a we_o may_v â—ay_n of_o adultery_n drunkenness_n malice_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o slight_o consider_v off_o whereas_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o &_o his_o law_n be_v always_o the_o same_o &_o his_o justice_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 21_o ephe._n 5.6_o eccles_n 8.11_o psal_n â—0_n 21_o let_v no_o man_n make_v his_o mercy_n a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n neither_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n last_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o no_o rest_n till_o we_o use_v 3_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o quiet_a until_o he_o be_v appease_v towards_o we_o &_o the_o sword_n put_v up_o into_o his_o quiver_n 20.2_o prou._n 20.2_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o provoke_v he_o much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v say_v of_o god_n use_v therefore_o the_o mean_n and_o remedy_n to_o call_v in_o his_o anger_n in_o how_o god_n anger_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o send_v a_o ambassage_n of_o peace_n unto_o he_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o peace_n stand_v first_o in_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n when_o herod_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n they_o persuade_v blast_v we_o the_o king_n chamberlain_n to_o stand_v their_o friend_n they_o desire_v peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n we_o be_v nourish_v by_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n second_o in_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o our_o evil_a way_n whereby_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v he_o 4.12_o amos_n 4.12_o three_o in_o prayer_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o thus_o do_v aaron_n seek_v peace_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o hereby_o do_v moses_n procure_v their_o peace_n thus_o do_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n afterward_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o fearful_a breach_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pestilence_n have_v slay_v many_o thousand_o whereby_o they_o make_v a_o bless_a atonement_n num._n 16.47_o 48._o last_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o peace_n consist_v in_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o incense_n that_o aaron_n offer_v when_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o peacemaker_n who_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n 2.14.16.18_o ephe_n 2.14.16.18_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a in_o seek_v these_o mean_n of_o peace_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v psal_n 2.12_o 11_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n alas_o my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v not_o the_o sin_n upon_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v do_v foolish_o &_o wherein_o we_o have_v sin_v 12_o let_v she_o not_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a of_o who_o the_o flesh_n be_v half_o consume_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n here_o we_o see_v as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o offender_n unreform_v speak_v unto_o he_o neither_o abide_v any_o talk_n with_o they_o but_o aaron_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o moses_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o by_o his_o entreaty_n and_o intercession_n unto_o god_n the_o punishment_n of_o leprosy_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o likeness_n 66.8_o doctrine_n god_n hear_v not_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n joh._n â—_o 31_o psa_fw-la 66.8_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a who_o flesh_n be_v half_o consume_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o god_n hear_v not_o their_o prayer_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o job_n 42.7_o 8._o esay_n 1.15_o gen._n 20.7_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n hear_v they_o not_o
his_o soldier_n will_v they_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a and_o to_o play_v the_o man_n for_o their_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n and_o then_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 12._o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n nevertheless_o they_o must_v compass_v the_o wall_n seven_o day_n together_o and_o blow_v with_o ram_n horn_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v the_o city_n josh_n 6_o 4_o 5._o second_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v no_o better_a reason_n 2_o than_o a_o flat_a tempt_a of_o god_n for_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o show_v that_o the_o do_v thereof_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n math._n 4_o vers_n 7._o it_o be_v write_v 16._o deut._n 6_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o repell_v the_o tentation_n by_o this_o scripture_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a way_n to_o descend_v by_o stair_n he_o can_v not_o cast_v himself_o down_o without_o manifest_a tempt_a of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o his_o calling_n to_o use_v 1_o use_v the_o mean_n careful_o &_o conscionable_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o ever_o we_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o labour_n and_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n 1_o thess_n 4_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o food_n and_o daily_a bread_n but_o they_o must_v work_v out_o his_o providence_n by_o their_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n without_o this_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v give_v the_o israelite_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n without_o this_o search_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o mean_n use_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o further_a assurance_n of_o it_o for_o mean_n be_v grant_v to_o help_v we_o not_o to_o help_v god_n we_o that_o need_v they_o not_o god_n that_o need_v they_o not_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_n although_o we_o be_v command_v use_v 2_o to_o use_v they_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o look_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o our_o eieâ—_n far_o otherwise_o they_o be_v mere_o vain_a either_o to_o help_v or_o deliver_v we_o to_o save_v or_o defend_v the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o prince_n vain_a to_o trust_v in_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o proud_a goliath_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o philistines_n 45._o 1_o sam._n 17_o 45._o he_o come_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n with_o a_o sword_n &_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n but_o do_v they_o profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o his_o helmet_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o head_n his_o coat_n of_o male_a upon_o his_o body_n his_o greaves_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o leg_n his_o target_n of_o brass_n between_o his_o shoulder_n the_o staff_n of_o his_o spear_n like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a they_o be_v the_o god_n upon_o who_o he_o depend_v contrariwise_o david_n show_v where_o his_o hope_n and_o trust_n be_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v defy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n trust_v in_o their_o high_a thick_a and_o strong_a wall_n but_o this_o prove_v vain_a for_o they_o find_v little_a defence_n and_o relief_n in_o they_o when_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o courage_n and_o confidence_n god_n lay_v they_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n by_o weak_a and_o simple_a mean_n josh_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trust_v in_o riches_n luke_n chap._n 12_o verse_n 20_o or_o in_o strength_n judg._n chap._n 16_o verse_n 17_o or_o in_o wisdom_n 2_o sam._n chap._n 17_o verse_n 23_o or_o in_o all_o these_o jer._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 23_o because_o god_n can_v overturn_v they_o with_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n use_v 3_o three_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o use_v mean_n he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v work_n without_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o take_v away_o the_o light_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n math._n 27_o 45._o darkness_n be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n so_o he_o nourish_v moses_n and_o eliah_n forty_o day_n without_o food_n he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o howbeit_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o evermore_o to_o use_v they_o use_v 4_o four_o see_v this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o person_n as_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v indeed_o no_o more_o repent_v and_o believe_v than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o prosper_v to_o grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a without_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o a_o twofold_a deceit_n world_n a_o twofold_a decâ—it_n bewitch_v the_o world_n whereby_o many_o sort_n be_v blind_v and_o bewitch_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 9_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v &_o sanctify_v nevertheless_o satan_n persuade_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v attain_v well_o enough_o to_o this_o end_n and_o arrive_v safe_o in_o this_o harbour_n although_o they_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o good_a time_n reap_v eternal_a life_n though_o they_o never_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n now_o be_v the_o seed_n time_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o labour_v and_o of_o work_v we_o shall_v never_o reap_v a_o good_a harvest_n and_o a_o plentiful_a reward_n if_o we_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v thither_o he_o that_o sit_v still_o and_o run_v not_o at_o all_o can_v never_o win_v the_o prize_n or_o wear_v the_o garland_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n notwithstanding_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n great_a enemy_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o say_v god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o bless_a saviour_n we_o hope_v he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o omit_v and_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o call_n upon_o god_n name_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o that_o use_v these_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o declare_v plain_o they_o look_v for_o salvation_n as_o for_o other_o we_o regard_v not_o their_o word_n when_o we_o see_v they_o look_v one_o way_n and_o their_o work_n another_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v of_o salvation_n without_o use_v these_o we_o imagine_v a_o heaven_n to_o ourselves_o without_o these_o and_o a_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n heaven_n and_o deprive_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o child_n this_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o perverse_a and_o profane_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o reject_v second_o cause_n as_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o reason_n that_o if_o god_n have_v elect_v any_o to_o salvation_n what_o need_v they_o care_v what_o they_o do_v they_o be_v sure_a howsoever_o they_o live_v to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o god_n have_v reject_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v how_o well_o soever_o they_o live_v to_o answer_v these_o vain_a and_o ignorant_a person_n 〈◊〉_d two_o rule_n touch_v god_n 〈◊〉_d observe_v with_o i_o two_o find_v rule_n to_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o christian_a religion_n first_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v put_v and_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o second_o and_o instrumental_a cause_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o both_o of_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v and_o agree_v together_o for_o
think_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o ver_fw-la 6._o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o acceptable_a 17._o exod._n 8.8_o and_o 9.27_o and_o 10.16_o 17._o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n this_o also_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o wicked_a king_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n know_v and_o understand_v for_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v dry_v up_o which_o he_o thrust_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 8.24_o 1_o king_n 13.6_o jer._n 42_o 2._o act._n 8.24_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v if_o these_o have_v confess_v the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o hear_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a hill_n the_o supplication_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n pour_v out_o before_o he_o affliction_n take_v away_o all_o comfort_n and_o joy_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a when_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n with_o famine_n with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n affliction_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o time_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o heart_n they_o distrust_v they_o despair_v they_o fret_v &_o fume_n they_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o unto_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o find_v mercy_n in_o time_n of_o need_n but_o do_v oftentimes_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v wicked_o commit_v they_o will_v fain_o have_v some_o comfort_n in_o their_o sorrow_n but_o they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o to_o seek_v it_o or_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o run_v to_o music_n and_o instrument_n of_o delight_n to_o wine-taverne_n to_o strong_a drink_n to_o evil_a company_n and_o some_o to_o witch_n and_o enchanter_n which_o they_o call_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n their_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o their_o foot_n from_o fall_v psa_n 56.12_o 13._o and_o 116.8_o in_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o send_v we_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o be_v move_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o the_o god_n of_o blessing_n pour_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o us._n how_o heavy_a soever_o his_o hand_n be_v and_o how_o long_o soever_o in_o continuance_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v call_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v safe_a woeful_a be_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o shall_v cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o call_v as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v a_o poor_a silly_a lamb_n entangle_v in_o the_o bush_n and_o bramble_n if_o it_o can_v but_o bleat_v the_o shepherd_n will_v quick_o help_v it_o so_o if_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v by_o and_o by_o hear_v we_o if_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o will_v soon_o free_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v he_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o when_o the_o tongue_n can_v if_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v sigh_v to_o he_o he_o understand_v that_o language_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o help_n as_o abraham_n give_v over_o ask_v before_o god_n give_v over_o answer_v gen._n 18.32_o 33._o 15_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v kill_v all_o this_o people_n as_o one_o man_n than_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v 16_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a prayer_n which_o moses_n utter_v prayer_n we_o have_v oâ—ly_o the_o substance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o that_o he_o deliver_v it_o in_o no_o more_o word_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o abrupt_a beginning_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a reason_n which_o he_o use_v the_o first_o argument_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a and_o large_o press_v upon_o god_n which_o show_v that_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o canaanite_n have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v among_o his_o people_n with_o his_o word_n with_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o authority_n with_o his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n if_o then_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o death_n these_o curse_a nation_n will_v revile_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o accuse_v he_o either_o of_o impotency_n or_o of_o tyranny_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o they_o he_o will_v not_o or_o of_o his_o weakness_n he_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o god_n to_o free_v his_o name_n from_o such_o blasphemous_a reproach_n by_o spare_v his_o people_n moses_n never_o once_o offer_v to_o plead_v for_o pardon_n through_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o people_n themselves_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o have_v remove_v they_o long_o ago_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o name_n lest_o the_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o theâ—_n the_o foreâ—_n the_o reasoâ—_n that_o moseâ—_n faith_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o pâ—â—don_v theâ—_n how_o forcible_a this_o reason_n be_v and_o how_o powerful_o it_o pierce_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o ear_n nay_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n appear_v notable_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o cease_v from_o among_o man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a &_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o hinder_v he_o from_o put_v out_o their_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o perish_v but_o it_o will_v have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o infidel_n to_o scoff_n at_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o at_o his_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o will_v have_v say_v where_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v maintain_v they_o so_o long_o be_v he_o fall_v asleep_a or_o be_v he_o in_o a_o far_a journey_n â—trine_fw-mi â—trine_fw-mi or_o what_o ail_v he_o that_o he_o succour_v they_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d keve_v to_o merâ—_n put_v he_o â—ind_v of_o twne_a â—e_n and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n even_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n josh_n 7.8_o 9_o psal_n 79.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 115.1_o dan._n 9.19_o the_o reason_n follow_v god_n do_v not_o bestow_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o this_o 1._o â—son_n 1._o be_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n both_o in_o give_v and_o forgive_n esay_n 48.9_o prou._n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o set_v the_o same_o end_n before_o we_o in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n have_v evermore_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o
and_o aaron_n may_v learn_v together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o with_o patience_n the_o end_n therefore_o be_v not_o god_n satisfaction_n but_o their_o own_o reformation_n and_o the_o people_n instruction_n and_o david_n have_v many_o punishment_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heathen_a might_n thereby_o be_v stop_v who_o be_v likely_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v before_o forgiveness_n such_o judgement_n be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o forgiveness_n obtain_v 16._o august_n de_fw-fr peccâ—t_fw-fr merit_n &_o remis_fw-la lib_n 2._o cap._n 34._o origen_n in_o gen._n hom_n 16._o they_o be_v the_o fight_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o just_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o after_o forgiveness_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o weaken_v and_o wear_v away_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o death_n utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o any_o object_n that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o continue_v after_o forgiveness_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o originally_n and_o natural_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o have_v lose_v his_o sting_n the_o poison_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o medicine_n and_o be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 26._o bern._n in_o cant._n serm._n 26._o that_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v make_v a_o entry_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v weak_o ground_v and_o the_o gainful_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n stand_v upon_o the_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a pillar_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v utter_o quench_v that_o though_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o instrument_n labour_v to_o blow_v the_o bellows_n to_o kindle_v it_o again_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v any_o spark_n of_o heat_n into_o it_o remit_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v also_o remit_v for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a doctrine_n that_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o also_o remit_v the_o punishment_n for_o first_o the_o fault_n &_o the_o punishment_n be_v relative_n which_o stand_v together_o and_o fall_v together_o admit_v of_o the_o one_o you_o yield_v the_o other_o take_v away_o the_o one_o you_o overthrow_v the_o other_o again_o when_o god_n do_v not_o remit_v the_o fault_n he_o do_v retain_v the_o punishment_n &_o who_o can_v deny_v this_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o forgive_v the_o fault_n he_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o punishment_n if_o then_o god_n forgive_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v the_o great_a it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v that_o which_o be_v lesser_a and_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o fault_n beside_o when_o once_o a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v it_o be_v extreme_a wrong_n and_o injustice_n to_o require_v the_o payment_n thereof_o again_o but_o sin_n be_v debt_n matth._n 6.12_o the_o obligation_n stand_v against_o we_o be_v cancel_v and_o the_o creditor_n be_v full_o satisfy_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o arrest_n or_o imprisonment_n who_o shall_v sue_v we_o or_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n he_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a judge_n who_o have_v acquit_v &_o clear_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v as_o guilty_a from_o all_o offence_n will_v notwithstanding_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v execute_v for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o pardon_v the_o theft_n and_o to_o hang_v the_o thief_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o when_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o penitent_a he_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o he_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o set_v they_o as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n psal_n 103_o he_o scatter_v they_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n mic._n 7.19_o but_o touch_v the_o pardon_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n &_o be_v proportion_v out_o according_a to_o his_o request_n he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o root_v out_o that_o whole_a people_n as_o one_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v and_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v pardon_v they_o not_o absolute_o but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o request_v they_o may_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v he_o receive_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o concern_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o it_o for_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o god_n for_o the_o transgression_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o this_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v and_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v all_o sufficient_a object_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o a_o supply_n of_o any_o want_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n answer_n but_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o us._n a_o most_o foolish_a and_o witless_a conceit_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o medicine_n full_o sufficient_a and_o available_a for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o a_o wound_n what_o need_v another_o medicine_n for_o the_o heal_a the_o same_o wound_n which_o he_o must_v apply_v and_o lay_v to_o the_o former_a medicine_n to_o make_v it_o good_a be_v not_o this_o application_n needless_a and_o if_o a_o surety_n undertake_v for_o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o debt_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v pay_v the_o debt_n again_o that_o so_o our_o surety_n payment_n may_v stand_v in_o effect_n we_o read_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o of_o a_o satisfaction_n apply_v his_o satisfaction_n we_o read_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o sound_v harsh_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o reason_n itself_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o these_o man_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o have_v all_o break_a out_o into_o open_a wickedness_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n sin_n general_o entertain_v bring_v a_o general_a destruction_n 1â—_n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a entertain_v it_o bringer_n a_o general_a destructiâ—_n gen._n 6.5_o 〈◊〉_d 7.17_o and_o 20_o and_o 15_o 24_o 25._o deâ—_n 9.4_o josh_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o hos_fw-la 4._o 3._o ze._n 1_o 1â—_n when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o height_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n it_o cause_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o such_o person_n the_o reason_n follow_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n a_o general_a sin_n deserve_v a_o general_a plague_n second_o as_o sin_n be_v resemble_v to_o sickness_n so_o punishment_n be_v to_o medicine_n which_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o disease_n and_o not_o to_o a_o part_n thereof_o 1_o reas_n 1_o now_o if_o universal_a and_o spread_a sin_n shall_v not_o have_v universal_a &_o spread_a judgment_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o plaster_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o wound_n &_o the_o remedy_n much_o weak_a than_o the_o disease_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o see_v god_n give_v sentence_n to_o bring_v use_v 1_o desolation_n upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o common_a sin_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o desolation_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v far_o off_o for_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v a_o cold_a and_o careless_a people_n a_o lukewarm_a church_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a see_v we_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n 19_o deut._n 19_o and_o have_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o next_o
lord_n will_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n their_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o touch_v their_o child_n they_o shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n the_o father_n themselves_o have_v murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n verse_n 2._o this_o do_v god_n account_v as_o chief_o do_v against_o himself_o you_o have_v murmur_v against_o i_o he_o account_v the_o disobedience_n show_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n as_o a_o disobedience_n against_o himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n as_o luk._n 10.16_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n holy_a word_n albeit_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o man_n doctrine_n like_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n when_o once_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o regard_v hand_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v not_o regard_v god_n take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o they_o cry_v early_o and_o late_o and_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n god_n himself_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o god_n send_v noah_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o come_v against_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n gen._n 6.1_o 4._o come_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o yet_o seven_o day_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o every_o live_a substance_n that_o i_o have_v make_v will_v i_o destroy_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o 2._o chro._n 36.15_o 16._o jerem._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o 14.15_o 16._o zach._n 7.11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v first_o he_o preach_v by_o his_o minister_n than_o he_o punish_v with_o his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o word_n offer_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o be_v contemn_v they_o show_v contempt_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o despise_v his_o word_n they_o despise_v the_o lord_n himself_o joh._n 13.20_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v who_o regard_v not_o what_o his_o servant_n speak_v reason_n 2_o second_o god_n love_v those_o that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o can_v but_o continue_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o joh._n 13.1_o now_o these_o that_o he_o love_v he_o chastise_v heb._n 12.6_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o his_o threaten_n he_o will_v make_v they_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o correction_n and_o punishment_n job._n 33.16_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n how_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o in_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n among_o so_o many_o discontentment_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o both_o in_o the_o hear_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o people_n for_o albeit_o their_o labour_n spend_v early_o and_o late_o can_v prevail_v yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o himself_o the_o word_n which_o we_o bring_v be_v not_o our_o own_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v but_o as_o the_o apothecary_n box_n that_o hold_v the_o precious_a ointment_n if_o then_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v peter_n be_v a_o fisherman_n before_o his_o call_n matth._n 4.18_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n but_o have_v take_v nothing_o yet_o when_o christ_n bid_v he_o continue_v his_o labour_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n luk._n 5.5_o and_o at_o length_n he_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n the_o minister_n be_v make_v the_o fisher_n of_o man_n matth._n 4.19_o to_o catch_v they_o with_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o take_v they_o in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 13.47_o and_o albeit_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o toil_n and_o moil_n and_o take_v nothing_o because_o man_n be_v grow_v so_o wily_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o net_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v the_o master_n of_o the_o net_n command_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o if_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v in_o this_o net_n christ_n jesus_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o another_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o net_n of_o his_o judgement_n albeit_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v such_o profit_n of_o our_o pain_n and_o labour_n as_o we_o expect_v and_o desire_v yet_o let_v we_o be_v content_a and_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o all_o to_o he_o that_o send_v we_o he_o will_v do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o he_o will_v take_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o reform_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o &_o bring_v everlasting_a confusion_n upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v jeremy_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 8_o 9_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o that_o obstinate_o use_v 2_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o god_n will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o his_o word_n can_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o burn_v up_o all_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o we_o jer._n 23.29_o god_n will_v himself_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n hebr._n 12.29_o if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n our_o rocky_a and_o stony_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v a_o hammer_n that_o shall_v beat_v we_o to_o shiver_n and_o grind_v we_o to_o powder_n matthew_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 44._o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o albeit_o they_o escape_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o will_v be_v more_o fearful_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10.28_o indeed_o he_o be_v patient_a but_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o hear_v those_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n with_o diligence_n and_o attention_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n last_o let_v every_o one_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o it_o otherwise_o most_o certain_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o himself_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o and_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o lie_v under_o his_o correction_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o child_n to_o be_v admonish_v by_o their_o father_n servant_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o man_n that_o live_v in_o lewd_a course_n to_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o friend_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o man_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o this_o do_v eli_n teach_v his_o child_n 1_o sam._n â—_o 25._o if_o one_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o our_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o point_n some_o child_n be_v so_o wayward_a and_o peevish_a that_o no_o word_n will_v serve_v they_o speak_v unto_o they_o never_o so_o much_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o will_v they_o regard_v and_o solomon_n say_v well_o a_o whip_n for_o the_o horse_n a_o bridle_n for_o the_o ass_n and_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o fool_n back_n pro._n 26_o 3_o and_o of_o child_n he_o say_v foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v
god_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o hypocrisy_n be_v make_v open_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o they_o can_v now_o no_o long_o hide_v it_o they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o heretical_a prince_n especial_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v not_o be_v obey_v thus_o they_o blanch_v the_o matter_n whereas_o paul_n teach_v and_o practise_v obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 5._o rom_n 13.2_o 5._o and_o that_o such_o as_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o all_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o their_o allegation_n be_v how_o many_o man_n be_v there_o that_o think_v even_o gross_a and_o palpable_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o because_o they_o can_v blanch_v and_o colour_v they_o over_o how_o many_o think_v to_o excuse_v their_o ignorance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o why_o be_v there_o no_o more_o store_n of_o knowledge_n in_o our_o day_n among_o master_n and_o servant_n why_o so_o much_o store_n of_o blindness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n o_o say_v they_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o forgetful_a we_o have_v our_o calling_n to_o follow_v we_o must_v provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n this_o shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n such_o can_v find_v and_o take_v time_n enough_o for_o the_o world_n but_o they_o lack_v time_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o pretend_v their_o age_n and_o infirmity_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v so_o often_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o many_o of_o they_o have_v resort_v no_o better_o to_o it_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v strength_n enough_o also_o to_o walk_v far_o for_o their_o pleasure_n god_n know_v their_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n rest_v his_o soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o god_n send_v he_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o such_o like_a what_o say_v these_o ignorant_a person_n this_o testify_v our_o love_n and_o our_o charity_n this_o be_v a_o blanch_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o new_a paint_n upon_o a_o rot_a post_n for_o who_o be_v these_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o never_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v alive_a nay_o do_v not_o indeed_o know_v which_o way_n to_o pray_v when_o the_o scripture_n tax_v show_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o reprove_v private_a prayer_n in_o public_a place_n they_o have_v their_o answer_n ready_a they_o do_v it_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o devotion_n and_o to_o fill_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11.21_o 22._o yea_o but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n private_a place_n be_v appoint_v for_o private_a action_n and_o public_a for_o such_o as_o be_v public_a they_o kneel_v down_o to_o their_o own_o devotion_n that_o seldom_o or_o never_o pray_v at_o home_n and_o have_v no_o care_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o private_o before_o they_o come_v whereas_o god_n know_v and_o man_n know_v and_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v so_o devoute_a at_o private_a prayer_n in_o open_a place_n sit_z most_o profane_o most_o unreverent_o and_o unseem_o at_o public_a prayer_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v what_o blanch_v they_o have_v to_o cover_v their_o vile_a blemish_n or_o rather_o their_o sore_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v as_o much_o at_o one_o sermon_n in_o the_o forenoon_n as_o he_o can_v well_o meditate_v upon_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o practice_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n o_o how_o do_v these_o deceive_v themselves_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o meditation_n and_o practice_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v this_o for_o how_o do_v they_o spend_v that_o time_n but_o in_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v they_o can_v come_v to_o communicate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o be_v not_o prepare_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o they_o think_v to_o creep_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v but_o this_o be_v to_o excuse_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o to_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n last_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a use_v 4_o that_o we_o must_v not_o colour_v our_o action_n like_o hypocrite_n and_o pretend_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o when_o we_o know_v they_o be_v evil_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o bind_v two_o evil_n together_o in_o one_o bundle_n first_o to_o dare_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o then_o to_o colour_v it_o and_o this_o latter_a be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a it_o show_v less_o grace_n and_o more_o corruption_n god_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o pretence_n cunning_o contrive_v though_o man_n may_v be_v because_o our_o most_o secret_a action_n and_o imagination_n be_v manifest_a before_o he_o this_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n the_o more_o and_o when_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v and_o all_o colourable_a pretence_n shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a light_n he_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o light_a enough_o he_o will_v take_v other_o light_n to_o help_v he_o and_o search_n jerusalem_n with_o candle_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v on_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a zephan_n 1.12_o then_o certain_o he_o will_v discover_v all_o even_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o now_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v then_o he_o will_v make_v we_o know_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o remembrance_n 4_o and_o when_o moses_n hear_v it_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n 5_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o korah_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o company_n say_v even_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o even_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v will_v he_o cause_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o 6_o this_o do_v take_v your_o censer_n korah_n and_o all_o his_o company_n 7_o and_o put_v fire_n therein_o and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v holy_a you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n here_o begin_v the_o proceed_n against_o these_o seditious_a first_o by_o moses_n and_o then_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n first_o set_v his_o minister_n on_o work_n to_o deal_v with_o this_o people_n if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v than_o he_o will_v take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n first_o moses_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n a_o common_a gesture_n use_v in_o prayer_n thereby_o no_o doubt_n make_v supplication_n to_o god_n to_o appease_v the_o multitude_n then_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o korah_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o decide_v the_o question_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o priest_n as_o eliah_n do_v 1_o king_n 18.24_o in_o their_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n then_o in_o the_o end_n he_o return_v their_o false_a accusation_n just_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n they_o have_v say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a he_o pay_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o language_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n here_o moses_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a covenant_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n â—ctrine_n â—ctrine_n the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n god_n â—e_a miniâ—rs_n be_v in_o â—ciall_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d favour_n 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a people_n in_o his_o sight_n
haste_n and_o speed_n be_v requisite_a then_o power_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v want_v to_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n samson_n be_v able_a by_o art_n and_o cunning_a to_o gather_v together_o 300._o fox_n in_o short_a space_n that_o with_o his_o fox_n and_o firebrand_n he_o may_v annoy_v the_o philistines_n judg._n 15_o 4._o much_o more_o be_v satan_n able_a who_o may_v most_o true_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o bring_v together_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o frog_n which_o can_v not_o be_v far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o bog_n marsh_n &_o fen_n of_o egypt_n or_o else_o this_o be_v do_v in_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n only_o not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v object_n that_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o frog_n and_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n etc._n etc._n answer_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o sight_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n be_v call_v samuel_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a samuel_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o habit_n and_o likeness_n 1_o sam._n 28_o 14._o &_o daniel_n say_v ch_n 9.21_o the_o man_n gabriel_n appear_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n luk._n 1_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 32_o 1_o nehem._n 9_o 1_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d juda_n 〈◊〉_d so_o have_v image_n oftentimes_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v thus_o josephus_n testify_v that_o the_o serpent_n of_o these_o magician_n do_v creep_v in_o the_o show_n &_o likeness_n of_o true_a serpent_n and_o justine_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a say_v quaest_n orthod_n 16_o that_o they_o do_v dazzle_v and_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n like_o juggler_n before_o they_o ti_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d in_o cap._n 3._o 1._o ad_fw-la ti_fw-mi and_o ambrose_n call_v their_o fact_n a_o counterfeit_a emulation_n of_o that_o they_o have_v see_v moses_n do_v before_o they_o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v do_v whether_o by_o a_o real_a transportation_n or_o by_o a_o deceitful_a apparition_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o make_v true_a serpent_n true_a blood_n true_a frog_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o change_v and_o convert_v a_o dead_a substance_n into_o a_o live_a substance_n a_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n second_o these_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o do_v a_o less_o thing_n therefore_o not_o possible_o the_o great_a they_o can_v not_o by_o all_o their_o power_n and_o art_n preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o botch_n &_o other_o plague_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o boil_v &_o blain_n seize_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n exod._n 9_o 11._o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o make_v or_o change_v a_o creature_n nay_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n but_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n 19_o â—_o 8_o 18_o 19_o three_o the_o true_a serpent_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o other_o serpent_n exo._n 7_o 12._o exod._n 〈◊〉_d in_o exod._n from_o whence_o josephus_n and_o ferus_fw-la conclude_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o image_n and_o representation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o one_o creature_n shall_v devour_v another_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o a_o serpent_n a_o serpent_n or_o a_o lion_n a_o lion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v find_v either_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o the_o magician_n serpent_n and_o frog_n be_v exceed_o little_a or_o else_o it_o be_v incredible_a &_o unpossible_a that_o one_o creature_n shall_v receive_v into_o itself_o another_o creature_n of_o equal_a quantity_n with_o preservation_n of_o itself_o last_o if_o any_o such_o power_n have_v be_v in_o the_o magician_n to_o make_v true_a frog_n and_o serpent_n they_o may_v also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v remove_v those_o that_o moses_n bring_v for_o he_o that_o can_v build_v up_o can_v also_o pull_v down_o and_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o art_n to_o knit_v and_o unloose_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a power_n to_o make_v they_o they_o to_o remove_v thâ—_n now_o they_o can_v not_o take_v they_o away_o albeit_o they_o be_v annoy_v by_o they_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o entreat_v moses_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o removal_n exod._n 8_o 8._o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o cunning_a artist_n and_o craftesman_n then_o their_o master_n i_o mean_v the_o devil_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o slight_n &_o juggle_a trick_n of_o these_o cozen_a sorcerer_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o he_o command_v nature_n &_o it_o give_v place_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o power_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o exo._n 15_o 18._o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n &_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n true_a it_o be_v that_o ordinary_o the_o lord_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o second_o cause_n howbeit_o he_o be_v free_a to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o to_o use_v they_o and_o he_o can_v change_v the_o course_n of_o they_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o move_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o cleave_v unfeigned_o unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o never_o want_v mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o to_o procure_v our_o safety_n upon_o this_o foundation_n do_v those_o servant_n of_o god_n build_v that_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n for_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n dan._n 3_o 17._o and_o albeit_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o in_o our_o day_n work_v miracle_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o make_v oftentimes_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o prou._n 16_o 7._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o serve_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o god_n have_v infinite_a way_n to_o work_v out_o their_o destruction_n the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n once_o arm_v by_o the_o creator_n be_v of_o wonderful_a force_n and_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v all_o his_o adversary_n this_o do_v moses_n teach_v touch_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o work_n far_o exceed_v all_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n exod._n 15_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a the_o duke_n of_o edom_n shall_v be_v amaze_v the_o mighty_a man_n of_o moab_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n shall_v melt_v away_o now_o they_o know_v they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o weak_a &_o impotent_a god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o with_o he_o that_o can_v command_v sea_n &_o land_n and_o this_o do_v rahab_n confess_v to_o the_o spy_n who_o she_o receive_v into_o her_o house_n josh_n 2_o 10_o 11._o let_v all_o these_o therefore_o know_v that_o they_o must_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v and_o to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o give_v god_n that_o use_v 3_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o due_a unto_o he_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n neither_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o work_v any_o miracle_n it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o do_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o common_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o man_n stand_v pitiful_o in_o fear_n of_o witch_n and_o of_o their_o practice_n as_o the_o chief_a plague_n of_o a_o parish_n &_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o please_v they_o as_o their_o mother_n &_o as_o much_o afraid_a to_o displease_v they_o as_o
full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n deed_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v 9.40_o 〈◊〉_d 9.40_o and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n he_o bid_v she_o arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o sit_v up_o hereunto_o also_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o eminent_a danger_n and_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o hold_v their_o soul_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o hebr._n 11.17_o 19_o touch_v isaac_n he_o lay_v bind_v with_o cord_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o knife_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o his_o father_n ready_a to_o have_v offer_v he_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v offer_v he_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n power_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dead_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o incurable_a disease_n and_o incredible_a danger_n have_v notwithstanding_o be_v sudden_o restore_v hezekiah_n be_v will_v to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o shall_v die_v his_o disease_n be_v mortal_a yet_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v the_o prolong_n of_o his_o day_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n noah_n in_o the_o ark_n upon_o the_o water_n jonah_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n where_o be_v they_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o death_n yet_o all_o these_o have_v deliverance_n and_o flourish_v again_o like_o the_o almond_n rod_n in_o this_o place_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o paul_n 10_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o 1.9_o 10_o he_o be_v press_v with_o trouble_n out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o he_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n and_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o yet_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o 2.27_o 〈◊〉_d 14.19_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 2.27_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n so_o do_v this_o apostle_n speak_v of_o epaphroditus_n he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o almond_n rod_n of_o aaron_n reason_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v life_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v unto_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n 22.32_o matth._n 22.32_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n second_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v reason_n 2_o able_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o 11.3_o heb_fw-mi 11.3_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v three_o he_o reason_v 3_o can_v take_v away_o life_n and_o breath_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o yea_o cast_a body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n 10.28_o psal_n 104.29_o matth._n 10.28_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o this_o be_v a_o type_n as_o use_v 1_o also_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n be_v of_o the_o person_n doctrine_n priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 13.23_o esay_n 11.1_o 2._o psal_n 45.6_o and_o 22.14.18_o act._n 13.23_o al_n our_o salvation_n spring_v from_o his_o cross_n and_o our_o life_n from_o his_o death_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o everlasting_a peace_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o this_o be_v the_o rod_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n who_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o become_v as_o a_o dry_a and_o wither_a stalk_n and_o staff_n that_o be_v not_o regard_v 4.24_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o rom._n 4.24_o yet_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o he_o become_v as_o the_o flourish_a rod_n of_o aaron_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o second_o here_o be_v also_o a_o type_n set_v forth_o for_o use_v 2_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o as_o dry_a seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v to_o dust_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v flourish_v again_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond_n in_o this_o place_n dan._n 12.2_o joh._n 5.25_o and_o 11.24_o 25._o joh._n 19.25_o 26_o 29._o this_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n gen._n 4.10_o and_o 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o jude_n ver_fw-la 14_o 14._o exod._n 3.6_o 15._o 2_o king_n 2.11_o esay_n 26.19_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o age_n some_o have_v be_v find_v that_o have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o sadducee_n teach_v that_o man_n perish_v whole_o and_o that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o rise_v or_o return_v to_o life_n but_o that_o he_o perish_v as_o the_o beast_n matth._n 22.23_o act._n 23.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v mocker_n arise_v that_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n nor_o raise_v uppe_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o be_v find_v which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15_o 12._o some_o have_v confess_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o many_o also_o of_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v fancy_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o after_o death_n so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n with_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o regeneration_n to_o wit_n a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o arise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a 〈◊〉_d thereby_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o neither_o be_v this_o heresy_n dead_a with_o they_o but_o be_v reviue_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o hold_v that_o hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o other_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o in_o this_o world_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v as_o next_o neighbour_n the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v ever_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o new_a body_n this_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o new_a body_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o former_a body_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v and_o another_o to_o raise_v up_o against_o all_o these_o error_n we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n prove_v for_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v all_o religion_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o these_o at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o proove_v the_o point_n sound_o &_o substantial_o by_o many_o argument_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n
of_o professor_n because_o we_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o but_o rather_o consider_v it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o that_o affliction_n fall_v out_o a_o like_a for_o judgement_n must_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 17._o he_o will_v first_o set_v in_o order_n his_o own_o house_n and_o his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o for_o small_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o will_v with_o the_o ungodly_a for_o great_a in_o this_o life_n who_o he_o special_o reserve_v for_o his_o wrath_n to_o come_v nah._n 1.2_o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o make_v a_o holy_a profession_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n lay_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n will_v sure_o meet_v with_o they_o his_o hand_n shall_v first_o find_v they_o out_o howbeit_o always_o for_o their_o good_a while_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v nor_o reward_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o our_o place_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n last_o every_o one_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v use_v 4_o careful_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o look_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v set_v and_o appoint_v distinct_a calling_n in_o the_o family_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 7.7_o 21_o 22._o ephe._n 4.11.12_o act_n 20.26_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n though_o we_o seem_v never_o so_o careful_a in_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n that_o minister_n which_o live_v in_o all_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o or_o can_v guide_v the_o people_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o life_n be_v a_o wicked_a minister_n and_o there_o belong_v to_o he_o a_o fearful_a woe_n woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ezek._n 34.2_o jer._n 23.1_o zach._n 11.17_o such_o be_v not_o able_a to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n which_o regard_v not_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v and_o according_a to_o the_o mean_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a governor_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o again_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephe._n 6.4_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a father_n howsoever_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o in_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v indeed_o try_v what_o be_v in_o every_o one_o if_o we_o mark_v and_o regard_v what_o be_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o private_a and_o particular_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a calling_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o observe_v that_o many_o people_n when_o they_o come_v abroad_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o very_o religious_o and_o devout_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n but_o mark_v what_o they_o be_v at_o home_n and_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o the_o same_o never_o a_o whit_n careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n there_o be_v sundry_a person_n that_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o other_o to_o be_v christian_a man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o private_o to_o be_v christian_a governor_n nor_o christian_a husband_n and_o many_o woman_n bear_v themselves_o public_o as_o christian_a woman_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n who_o notwithstanding_o want_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n neither_o show_v that_o subjection_n towards_o their_o husband_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_a wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_a man_n when_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v what_o be_v in_o we_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o &_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_a parent_n and_o christian_a master_n 5_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n any_o more_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v your_o brethren_n the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o you_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n here_o the_o lord_n teach_v how_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o levite_n and_o likewise_o the_o levite_n towards_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o he_o will_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o levite_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o so_o as_o they_o help_v they_o only_o in_o inferior_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o â—es_n difference_n â—eene_v the_o â—g_z of_o the_o â—s_n and_o â—es_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o also_o wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v the_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o lesser_a to_o the_o levite_n they_o that_o have_v the_o high_a calling_n be_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o other_o and_o they_o that_o obtain_v the_o low_a place_n be_v not_o to_o grieve_v at_o it_o or_o to_o envy_v at_o other_o but_o god_n maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o so_o that_o both_o must_v be_v content_a and_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v another_o and_o whereas_o god_n permit_v not_o the_o levite_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o if_o either_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o he_o appoint_v death_n to_o they_o that_o break_v this_o his_o ordinance_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v we_o entrance_n into_o his_o presence_n but_o christ_n himself_o only_o who_o person_n and_o office_n be_v figure_v out_o in_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n wretched_a therefore_o and_o blasphemous_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a whereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o he_o evil_a also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n do_v think_v to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attain_v hereunto_o by_o their_o blind_a devotion_n that_o they_o offend_v god_n the_o more_o and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n again_o note_v in_o this_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n keep_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n nun_n marbucch_n comment_n in_o nun_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o and_o diverse_a neither_o can_v one_o man_n discharge_v all_o place_n without_o presumption_n nor_o all_o discharge_n one_o without_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v both_o there_o ought_v a_o comely_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o speak_v before_o as_o then_o in_o
they_o that_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n such_o then_o as_o be_v idle_a drone_n that_o will_v not_o labour_v or_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v 10._o esay_n 56_o 10._o have_v no_o right_n from_o god_n to_o take_v the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o discharge_v their_o place_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o that_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o labour_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o man_n to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o themselves_o then_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o mourn_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o for_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o fleece_n these_o do_v possess_v much_o more_o thâ—n_n they_o do_v deserve_v none_o can_v call_v for_o more_o duty_n to_o be_v pay_v nor_o look_v more_o narrow_o to_o the_o utmost_a penny_n but_o none_o perform_v less_o duty_n to_o the_o people_n than_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o people_n may_v not_o detain_v their_o tithe_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o not_o be_v teach_v no_o more_o may_v the_o minister_n withhold_v his_o pain_n under_o colour_n of_o have_v his_o tithe_n withhold_v from_o he_o for_o albeit_o the_o people_n deal_v spare_o with_o we_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sow_v spare_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o spare_o we_o feed_v the_o more_o hardly_o they_o fare_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o preach_v now_o and_o then_o for_o that_o be_v to_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n o_o what_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n famish_v and_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v our_o bowel_n to_o yearn_v within_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o young_a child_n ask_v bread_n &_o to_o have_v no_o man_n break_v it_o unto_o they_o 4._o lam_n 4_o 4._o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n feed_v to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o table_n of_o his_o child_n furnish_v with_o bread_n plentiful_o or_o rich_o 23.5_o col._n 3_o 17._o psal_n 23.5_o and_o as_o david_n table_n with_o a_o cup_n run_v over_o to_o keep_v they_o not_o only_a live_n but_o in_o good_a like_n not_o only_o from_o be_v famish_v but_o also_o fat_a and_o flourish_a 23_o but_o the_o levite_n shall_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o your_o generation_n etc._n etc._n 24_o but_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v as_o a_o heave_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n to_o inherit_v therefore_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v set_v down_o they_o must_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v service_n therein_o now_o among_o these_o not_o doubt_n be_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o sundry_a gift_n some_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o some_o less_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 22_o yet_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v regard_v and_o respect_v the_o levite_n though_o inferior_a as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o among_o they_o both_o such_o as_o be_v more_o mean_o qualify_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o the_o people_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o ministry_n regard_v doctrine_n minister_n of_o very_a mean_a gift_n must_v be_v regard_v the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o in_o the_o ministry_n whatsoever_o their_o gift_n be_v be_v to_o be_v accept_v yea_o though_o their_o gift_n oftentimes_o be_v small_a &_o slender_a true_a it_o be_v they_o must_v all_o have_v some_o gift_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o other_o yet_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n they_o must_v be_v regard_v i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a but_o if_o mean_o gift_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o people_n must_v not_o forsake_v they_o neither_o wander_v from_o one_o levite_n to_o another_o mark_v therefore_o that_o minister_n endue_v with_o a_o small_a and_o yet_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o gift_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v unto_o god_n good_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n he_o put_v his_o rich_a treasure_n in_o vessel_n not_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o of_o earth_n among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o some_o have_v great_a gift_n than_o other_o 19_o mark_v 3_o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15_o 10._o roman_n 15_o 19_o some_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o some_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o other_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v yet_o all_o profitable_a to_o that_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o gift_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n nevertheless_o all_o give_v to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o corin._n 12_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o paul_n say_v he_o speak_v with_o tong_n more_o than_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 18._o experience_n teach_v this_o among_o ourselves_o that_o many_o of_o mean_a gift_n and_o little_a humane_a learning_n yet_o have_v be_v profitable_a teacher_n and_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o gain_v many_o to_o he_o the_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o reason_n 1_o upon_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o great_a work_n by_o the_o weak_a mean_n and_o the_o mean_a instrument_n and_o by_o they_o he_o will_v get_v and_o gain_v glory_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n albeit_o they_o also_o be_v of_o his_o own_o plant_n exod._n 4_o 10_o moses_n be_v not_o eloquent_a yet_o moses_n be_v potent_a he_o be_v not_o fine_a in_o speech_n but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n jeremy_n complain_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v chap._n 1_o 6._o but_o god_n supply_v his_o want_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o thunder_v out_o judgement_n against_o the_o impenitent_a second_o that_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n may_v reason_v 2_o be_v of_o god_n alone_o if_o god_n shall_v always_o work_v his_o will_n by_o man_n of_o high_a place_n &_o of_o great_a gift_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v judge_v to_o proceed_v from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n as_o the_o host_n of_o gideon_n be_v too_o many_o for_o god_n to_o save_v withal_o 2._o judg._n 9_o 7_o 2._o so_o sometime_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o convert_v with_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v do_v it_o therefore_o do_v god_n often_o put_v this_o treasure_n in_o vessel_n of_o mean_a account_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o three_o such_o as_o reason_v 3_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o place_n do_v bring_v many_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n and_o convert_v many_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n which_o seek_v god_n glory_n â—_o jeremy_n 23_o â—_o &_o not_o their_o own_o praise_n that_o the_o people_n may_v thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o trample_v our_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o the_o great_a rabbi_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o with_o a_o right_a affection_n what_o then_o be_v it_o needless_a to_o have_v school_n object_n 1_o of_o learning_n or_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o they_o and_o there_o prepare_v for_o the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o these_o be_v notable_a &_o necessary_a help_n to_o fit_a man_n to_o this_o great_a work_n and_o high_a call_n &_o all_o mean_n if_o they_o be_v great_a be_v little_a enough_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o we_o must_v use_v these_o and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n providence_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o they_o no_o more_o they_o christ_n to_o choose_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n again_o if_o god_n work_v his_o will_n whensoever_o object_n 2_o he_o will_v by_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n
oppressor_n as_o a_o honest_a jurate_n witness_v against_o he_o and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v deaf_a and_o not_o hear_v such_o great_a and_o loud_a out-crying_n of_o so_o many_o distress_a and_o oppress_v person_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o day_n and_o night_n cry_v unto_o he_o 7.8_o â—e_n 18_o 7.8_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o oppress_a but_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o oppressor_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v wrongful_a deal_v must_v be_v avoid_v it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o inordinate_a live_n in_o no_o settle_a or_o lawful_a call_n idle_o unthrifty_o and_o prodigal_o for_o every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o must_v have_v some_o particular_a calling_n to_o walk_v in_o how_o high_a soever_o his_o estate_n be_v how_o great_a soever_o his_o revenue_n be_v which_o condemn_v the_o wander_a up_o &_o down_o of_o rogue_n and_o beggar_n the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o idleness_n of_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v land_n and_o live_n all_o such_o as_o be_v drone_n unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o family_n wherein_o they_o abide_v adam_n in_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n immediate_o after_o his_o creation_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 15._o â—2_n 15._o have_v a_o special_a calling_n appoint_v he_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n 19_o â—3_n 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v take_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thess_n 3_o 11_o 12._o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o the_o solemn_a invest_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n live_v private_o in_o joseph_n house_n and_o wrought_v in_o his_o trade_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o 6_o 3_o â—â—tra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o carpenter_n son_n but_o a_o carpenter_n if_o then_o we_o will_v settle_v ourselves_o in_o a_o lawful_a call_n eat_v our_o own_o bread_n trust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o present_a estate_n think_v it_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o oppression_n &_o wrong_n but_o because_o some_o live_v without_o any_o call_n some_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n other_o live_v distrustful_a &_o discontent_a it_o drive_v they_o to_o make_v ungodly_a shift_n and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n which_o god_n abhor_v let_v we_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o idleness_n the_o time_n be_v precious_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o redeem_v it_o let_v we_o every_o day_n do_v some_o good_a or_o other_o 16._o ephe._n 5_o 16._o let_v we_o learn_v some_o good_a of_o other_o or_o be_v teach_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o other_o but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o all_o place_n that_o spend_v whole_a day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n in_o vanity_n who_o if_o they_o will_v call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n past_a may_v see_v and_o perceive_v many_o day_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n without_o do_v any_o good_a whereof_o albeit_o they_o will_v take_v no_o account_n of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 23._o but_o sihon_n give_v israel_n no_o licence_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o border_n and_o sihon_n assemble_v all_o his_o people_n and_o go_v out_o against_o israel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n the_o request_n to_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a passage_n be_v quiet_a &_o peaceable_a man_n be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a yet_o the_o petition_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o people_n themselves_o that_o make_v it_o be_v persecute_v they_o offer_v no_o wrong_n they_o draw_v no_o sword_n they_o shoot_v no_o arrow_n they_o cast_v no_o dart_n they_o take_v away_o nothing_o yet_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o hurry_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o assault_v without_o mercy_n this_o teach_v cause_n doctrine_n the_o wicked_a hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a without_o cause_n that_o the_o ungodly_a do_v hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a without_o cause_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o pursue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o all_o injurious_a and_o despiteful_a deal_n albeit_o they_o offer_v no_o occasion_n of_o hurt_n or_o harm_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v this_o practice_n in_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n 8._o gen._n 4_o 8._o and_o albeit_o he_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o he_o yet_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o field_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o &_o slay_v he_o this_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o psalm_n 69_o 4_o and_o 35_o 7._o joseph_n be_v sell_v as_o a_o slave_n and_o imprison_v as_o a_o malefactor_n jeremy_n be_v many_o way_n trouble_v and_o clap_v up_o david_n be_v hate_v &_o hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n stephen_n be_v revile_v and_o stone_v christ_n be_v scorn_v and_o crucify_v paul_n be_v buffet_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n be_v try_v by_o mock_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o cave_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a &_o direct_v for_o first_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o strange_a reason_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o brethren_n with_o they_o in_o evil_a but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o &_o will_v touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n so_o long_o as_o paul_n join_v with_o the_o pharisy_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n &_o imprison_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o he_o have_v oppugn_v and_o become_v zealous_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v by_o &_o by_o the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o 23._o act_n 9_o 23._o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n before_o he_o be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n 29_o luke_n 2_o 52_o &_o 3_o 2_o &_o 4_o 28_o 29_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v albeit_o he_o be_v always_o in_o favour_n with_o his_o father_n yet_o immediate_o afterward_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n contemn_v of_o his_o countryman_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o hill_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n reason_n 2_o second_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a for_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n he_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n he_o be_v count_v a_o conjurer_n he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o drunkard_n a_o deceiver_n a_o devil_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o they_o have_v thus_o revile_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o member_n the_o ambassador_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 16.20_o john_n 13_o 16_o and_o 16.20_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a and_o wither_a 31._o luke_n 23_o 31._o if_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o he_o that_o be_v always_o fruitful_a &_o flourish_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v deal_v better_o with_o we_o that_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o full_a of_o the_o unsavoury_a fruit_n of_o our_o corruption_n this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n mat._n 10_o 24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n
when_o rabshakeh_n with_o his_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n have_v â—ailed_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v proud_o threaten_v the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o to_o drink_v their_o own_o water_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blâ—st_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n &_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n esay_n 37_o 6_o 7._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 43.1_o 5_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v greevous_o oppress_v by_o their_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v rob_v spoil_v snare_v thrust_v and_o throw_v into_o dungeon_n fetter_v in_o prison-house_n and_o every_o way_n evil_o entreat_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o so_o christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n what_o entertainment_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n mat._n 10_o 26_o 28_o and_o how_o hardly_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v as_o to_o be_v betray_v hate_a persecute_a imprison_a scourge_v rail_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v to_o their_o end_n he_o prepare_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o repeat_v it_o oftentimes_o fear_v they_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v earnest_o instruct_v the_o philippian_n to_o grow_v in_o all_o grace_n &_o to_o lead_v their_o conversation_n worthy_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o remember_v they_o of_o this_o point_n in_o nothing_o fear_v your_o adversary_n phil._n 1_o 18_o answerable_a to_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o worthy_a practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n heb_fw-mi 11_o 8._o exod._n 11_o 8._o 27_o when_o he_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o the_o threaten_n and_o bloody_a word_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n but_o endure_v a_o constant_a maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o cease_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n agaâ—â—â—â—_n their_o enemy_n who_o heart_n fail_v and_o qâ—â—â—led_v when_o they_o be_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v by_o the_o egyptian_n likewise_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v by_o that_o great_a tyrant_n nebuchadnezzor_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v not_o daunt_v or_o fear_v by_o his_o high_a power_n &_o fierce_a displeasure_n but_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n dan._n 4_o 15._o this_o appear_v at_o sundry_a time_n &_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n in_o david_n when_o he_o wax_v bold_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o spirit_n &_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o psal_n 3_o 6._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o to_o be_v against_o they_o if_o we_o have_v a_o protection_n from_o the_o prince_n shall_v we_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o lion_n fight_v for_o we_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o fly_n or_o the_o worm_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o esay_n 43_o 5._o now_o god_n be_v with_o we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o his_o general_n &_o special_a providence_n which_o guide_v and_o over-ruleth_a all_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n the_o holy_a meditation_n hereof_o aught_o to_o remove_v from_o we_o all_o distract_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n when_o christ_n have_v dissuade_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n he_o say_v be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v math._n 10_o 29_o 30._o and_o indeed_o the_o cause_n why_o in_o trouble_n we_o faint_v and_o fail_v for_o fear_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n and_o who_o malice_n be_v limit_v be_v because_o we_o distrust_v god_n promise_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fearful_a sin_n again_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v endless_a &_o infinite_a be_v able_a to_o redress_v &_o repress_v the_o great_a tyrant_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o available_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o weak_a man_n see_v he_o can_v restrain_v they_o when_o it_o please_v he_o this_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v in_o their_o danger_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n dan._n 3_o 13._o again_o let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o reason_n 2_o fear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecuter_n themselves_o and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v for_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o god_n can_v do_v and_o that_o which_o man_n can_v do_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o rage_v to_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o have_v disgorge_v all_o his_o malice_n and_o quench_v his_o thirst_n in_o blood_n can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v go_v further_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n nay_o these_o enemy_n can_v so_o much_o as_o kill_v the_o body_n or_o touch_v the_o skin_n with_o all_o their_o power_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o pilate_n when_o he_o boast_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v to_o crucify_v or_o to_o absolve_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o christ_n himself_o express_v mat._n 10_o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n three_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v reason_n 3_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n they_o fight_v against_o his_o people_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v prosper_v true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n prevail_v and_o proceed_v in_o their_o evil_a erterprise_n and_o god_n may_v for_o a_o season_n use_v they_o as_o his_o rod_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n but_o when_o he_o have_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o pass_v they_o shall_v prevail_v no_o long_o this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o pharaoh_n host_n press_v upon_o they_o and_o march_v towards_o they_o fear_v not_o stand_v still_o &_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n which_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n exod._n 14_o 13_o 14._o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o first_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v use_v 1_o a_o man_n of_o valour_n and_o courage_n and_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n not_o to_o be_v daunt_v with_o any_o terror_n to_o forsake_v his_o faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a by_o the_o fortitude_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o undergo_v all_o trial_n to_o over-stride_a all_o danger_n to_o overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o thing_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o peace_n so_o then_o the_o godly_a who_o faith_n overcom_v the_o world_n be_v not_o only_a soldier_n but_o valiant_a soldier_n 5_o 1_o john_n 5_o and_o victorious_a conqueror_n the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v moses_n that_o he_o forsake_v egypt_n &_o fear_v not_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n add_v this_o
they_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o themselves_o so_o that_o howsoever_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o afflict_a person_n be_v evil_a yet_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prou._n 15_o 15._o behold_v what_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v no_o guile_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o son_n of_o man_n that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 31_o 11._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o three_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n 3_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a between_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n nothing_o can_v make_v the_o faithful_a man_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o daunt_v he_o or_o dismay_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v deliver_v he_o psal_n 112_o 7._o he_o repose_v himself_o on_o the_o heavenly_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v all_o his_o care_n upon_o he_o that_o care_v for_o he_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n like_o the_o child_n that_o in_o danger_n run_v to_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o father_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n further_o declare_v prou._n 3_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o terror_n most_o trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o enemy_n most_o practice_v mischief_n &_o conceive_v malice_n they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o secure_a without_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n mean_v which_o indeed_o pass_v all_o understanding_n he_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v every_o creature_n help_v to_o increase_v his_o misery_n yea_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o trouble_v he_o no_o less_o than_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o the_o great_a terror_n that_o he_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o be_v his_o own_o conscience_n when_o felix_n only_o hear_v the_o apostle_n reason_v and_o dispute_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o tremble_v and_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n act_n 24_o 25._o when_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o own_o soul_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o fear_n psal_n 14.5_o and_o 53_o 5_o because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o just_a this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap._n 57_o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o where_o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a he_o call_v the_o elect_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o so_o that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o this_o admiration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o into_o a_o joyful_a embrace_n of_o the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o they_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o vvi_a bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o contrariwise_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o impenitent_a be_v never_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_v but_o as_o a_o trouble_a sea_n toss_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v awake_v they_o and_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o this_o security_n prou._n 23_o 34._o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n that_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o right_o order_v but_o evil_o place_v for_o what_o do_v they_o fear_v not_o god_n not_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 10_o 28._o nor_o to_o commit_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v their_o delight_n so_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 31._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o chief_o fear_v be_v affliction_n trouble_n cross_n loss_n and_o temporal_a calamity_n like_o those_o that_o dread_v their_o friend_n and_o familiar_n they_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o outward_a damage_n of_o this_o life_n then_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n like_o profane_a esau_n who_o prefer_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o the_o blessing_n and_o like_o the_o carnal_a gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o filthy_a swine_n before_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v the_o jew_n to_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n luke_n 7_o â—2_n so_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o bestow_n their_o fear_n like_a unto_o little_a child_n tell_v they_o of_o bug_n or_o beggar_n of_o goblin_n or_o shadow_n that_o be_v nothing_o and_o can_v hurt_v they_o be_v great_o afraid_a but_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o candle_n or_o knife_n &_o such_o like_a edge-tool_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a they_o be_v bold_a fear_v no_o harm_n or_o peril_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a tell_v they_o of_o sin_n of_o hell_n of_o death_n of_o damnation_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o but_o dally_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o hear_v of_o affliction_n &_o fear_v any_o loss_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o can_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o break_v out_o into_o all_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o godly_a fear_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o offend_v god_n their_o merciful_a father_n nothing_o be_v more_o bitter_a unto_o they_o then_o to_o feel_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o love_a countenance_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v evil_a man_n fear_v whereas_o no_o fear_n be_v this_o overthrow_v all_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n and_o loose_a liver_n which_o do_v think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o hold_v religion_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o policy_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o order_n and_o obedience_n this_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o very_a top_n and_o height_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n commit_v of_o those_o that_o aâ—e_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greedynesse_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o only_a part_n of_o religion_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o
〈◊〉_d 35_o â—â—_o and_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o necho_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v consider_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v dream_v a_o dream_n which_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a neither_o of_o a_o natural_a cause_n but_o of_o a_o supernatural_a wherewith_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v daniel_n say_v unto_o he_o dan._n 2_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o reveal_v secret_n and_o show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o to_o set_v down_o his_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o child_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o as_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o sundry_a manner_n and_o speak_v by_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o ungodly_a so_o in_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o he_o have_v respect_n and_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n herein_o therefore_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o choose_a people_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o about_o as_o please_v he_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o psal_n 105_o 13_o 14_o 15_o where_o speak_v of_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n he_o say_v albeit_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n yea_o very_o few_o and_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n and_o walk_v about_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n yet_o suffer_v he_o no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o reproove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n second_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o great_a name_n know_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o to_o constrain_v even_o the_o wicked_a to_o clear_v he_o in_o his_o proceed_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a &_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o for_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o pure_a in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o cause_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o they_o to_o accuse_v and_o to_o convince_v they_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o become_v unthankful_a 2d_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 2d_o and_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 17._o act_n 14_o 17._o no_o not_o among_o the_o infidel_n three_o he_o declare_v and_o reveal_v himself_o reason_n 3_o to_o infidel_n not_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o because_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o very_a infidel_n he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o child_n true_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v be_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n but_o he_o will_v also_o use_v the_o tongue_n of_o profane_a man_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o show_v judg._n 7_o 13._o when_o gideon_n come_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o enemy_n behold_v a_o man_n tell_v a_o dream_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o dream_v a_o dream_n and_o lo_o a_o cake_n of_o barley-bread_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o host_n of_o midian_a and_o come_v unto_o a_o tent_n and_o smite_v it_o that_o it_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v overturn_v and_o his_o fellow_n answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n for_o into_o his_o hand_n have_v god_n deliver_v midian_a and_o all_o his_o host_n when_o gideon_n hear_v the_o dream_n deliver_v and_o the_o interpretation_n open_v he_o worship_v and_o return_v into_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o host_n of_o midian_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n make_v know_v his_o purpose_n to_o these_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o strengthen_v of_o gideon_n weak_a faith_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o he_o to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o use_n follow_v first_o confess_v from_o this_o use_v 1_o deal_v of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o â—ion_n and_o high_a above_o all_o the_o people_n but_o â—hat_n his_o name_n be_v great_a &_o glorious_a among_o his_o enemy_n he_o reign_v as_o king_n 1_o psal_n 120.2_o 1_o not_o only_o over_o his_o church_n but_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o greatness_n &_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n â—his_v we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 6_o 26_o 27_o by_o the_o decree_n that_o darius_n write_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o world_n i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a he_o refuse_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o like_a confession_n nabuchadnezzar_n make_v before_o chap._n 3_o 32_o 33._o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v the_o sign_n &_o wonder_n that_o the_o high_a god_n have_v wrought_v towards_o i_o how_o great_a be_v his_o sign_n and_o how_o mighty_a be_v his_o wonder_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n second_o we_o see_v that_o god_n leave_v not_o man_n use_v 2_o with_o out_o excuse_v because_o he_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v some_o mean_n or_o other_o offer_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o who_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v rom._n 1.20.24_o so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n john_n chapter_n fifteen_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n nor_o colour_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o be_v pilate_n the_o judge_n of_o jewry_n convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o wrongful_a judgement_n against_o christ_n be_v warn_v of_o his_o wife_n to_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a for_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v that_o when_o pilate_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o mat._n 27_o 19_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a or_o natural_a dream_n 2._o eccles_n 5_o 2._o arise_v from_o multitude_n of_o business_n or_o proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o evil_a digestion_n of_o meat_n or_o such_o like_a ordinary_a cause_n as_o daily_o befall_v we_o but_o it_o be_v divine_a from_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n diverse_a way_n approve_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o offence_n but_o for_o we_o &_o for_o our_o redemption_n so_o do_v god_n send_v terror_n and_o trouble_n upon_o the_o judge_n wife_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n &_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n altogether_o in_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o wide_a sea_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o water_n he_o call_v for_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n look_v you_o to_o it_o math._n 27_o 24._o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n soyl_v the_o soul_n and_o defile_v the_o conscience_n &_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n which_o only_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o can_v enter_v any_o further_o three_o see_v god_n have_v show_v and_o manifest_v use_v 3_o himself_o to_o wicked_a man_n unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o own_o child_n destitute_a of_o instruction_n that_o call_v upon_o his_o
lip_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o to_o morrow_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v great_a plenty_n of_o barley_n and_o fine_a flower_n to_o be_v sell_v a_o prince_n answer_v and_o say_v 2_o king_n 7_o 2._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v this_o appear_v in_o zachary_n luke_n 1_o 18._o when_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o say_v how_o can_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v pursue_v &_o overtake_v by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n they_o be_v soâ—e_a afraid_a and_o forget_v the_o power_n of_o god_n able_a to_o deliver_v they_o so_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o ordinary_o fall_v upon_o we_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o do_v tell_v we_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a helper_n in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o distrust_v god_n promise_n and_o fear_v in_o every_o evil_n that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v succour_v us._n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v our_o help_n and_o deliverance_n to_o be_v unpossible_a let_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_v build_v on_o god_n power_n as_o on_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o sure_a foundation_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v second_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n to_o consider_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n prevayl_v over_o they_o that_o do_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n the_o year_n and_o day_n the_o very_a hour_n &_o moment_n of_o time_n touch_v the_o church_n affliction_n be_v determine_v of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v rage_v but_o their_o time_n this_o be_v it_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n gene._n 15_o 13._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o thus_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n the_o day_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v seventy_o year_n jer._n 25_o 11_o 12_o &_o 29_o 10._o when_o pilate_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o judge_n of_o judea_n have_v say_v unto_o christ_n john_n 19_o 10_o 11._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v constant_o forward_a in_o our_o vocation_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n though_o they_o do_v hear_v we_o &_o sit_v among_o us._n this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n john_n 8_o 20_o 21._o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v where_o we_o see_v the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o time_n seem_v to_o favour_v his_o enemy_n yet_o he_o teach_v bold_o and_o preach_v open_o among_o they_o this_o example_n must_v be_v our_o imitation_n though_o we_o live_v among_o many_o danger_n &_o be_v enclose_v with_o a_o thousand_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v protect_v regard_v &_o defend_v of_o god_n we_o be_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o so_o many_o device_n of_o the_o ungodly_a assault_n we_o and_o so_o many_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a push_n at_o we_o to_o overthrow_v us._n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n consider_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n both_o open_a and_o secret_a profess_a and_o close_a know_a adversary_n and_o close_a brethren_n all_o mischievous_a have_v also_o such_o man_n and_o mean_n to_o work_v their_o malice_n that_o any_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o little_a flock_n among_o many_o wolf_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o their_o rage_n be_v determine_v must_v give_v courage_n and_o constancy_n both_o to_o we_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n and_o work_v in_o we_o all_o assurance_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o come_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n three_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o use_v the_o wicked_a persecutor_n and_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o consider_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o remember_v their_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o what_o god_n will_v they_o can_v execute_v whâ—â—_n they_o please_v but_o what_o please_v god_n this_o limitation_n of_o their_o rage_n &_o abridgement_n of_o their_o do_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dane_a their_o heart_n and_o to_o pull_v they_o back_o from_o fight_v against_o god_n if_o they_o can_v prolong_v their_o day_n and_o double_a their_o strength_n as_o they_o can_v increase_v their_o malice_n and_o double_a their_o device_n they_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o faithful_a but_o see_v they_o be_v stint_v as_o the_o hireling_n that_o have_v his_o task_n share_v out_o unto_o he_o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o abate_v their_o pride_n to_o assuage_v their_o malice_n &_o to_o confound_v their_o device_n and_o erterprise_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o man_n they_o be_v not_o free_a and_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n god_n hold_v they_o in_o and_o ty_v they_o short_a that_o they_o can_v rage_v and_o reign_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v let_v all_o the_o ungodly_a remember_v this_o doctrine_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a practice_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o their_o corrupt_a purpose_n they_o can_v prevail_v over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o work_n last_o see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o enemy_n use_v 4_o prevail_a bee_n set_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n they_o can_v but_o run_v the_o race_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o albeit_o they_o rush_v forward_o like_o blind_a man_n and_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o their_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a power_n and_o their_o malice_n shall_v quick_o have_v a_o endâ—_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v encourage_v any_o of_o his_o poor_a subject_n against_o the_o might_n and_o oppression_n of_o any_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o sayâ—_n unto_o he_o fear_v not_o his_o fear_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o defence_n and_o protection_n i_o will_v stand_v between_o thou_o &_o danger_n he_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n will_v not_o this_o make_v he_o joyful_a and_o banish_v all_o fear_n from_o he_o of_o be_v over-borne_v and_o over-matched_n by_o his_o might_n but_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o condition_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n afflict_v of_o enemy_n and_o persecute_v for_o our_o profession_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o bear_v we_o out_o and_o to_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o us._n if_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o light_n and_o our_o salvation_n who_o shall_v we_o fear_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27_o 1._o therefore_o christ_n jesus_n comfort_v and_o imboldn_v his_o disciple_n against_o danger_n to_o come_v matth._n 10_o 25_o 26_o 28_o 31._o &_o forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n be_v scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n &_o courage_n i_o care_v they_o not_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v disclose_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n we_o be_v safe_a under_o god_n shield_n they_o can_v cut_v off_o one_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n they_o can_v shorten_v one_o moment_n of_o our_o
most_o high_a that_o make_v they_o that_o minister_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o they_o live_v and_o breath_n and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o hâ—m_n will_v not_o he_o be_v judge_v among_o man_n a_o most_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o shall_v slander_v and_o curse_v reproove_v and_o reproach_v his_o â—aren_a s_o with_o contumelious_a word_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v his_o father_n that_o he_o know_v he_o â—r_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o will_v not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detested_a that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a throughout_o all_o generation_n which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o &_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o job._n 21_o 2d_o 25._o use_v 2_o second_o see_v hereby_o how_o forward_o &_o zealous_a man_n be_v in_o their_o will-worship_n and_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o dulness_n &_o backwardness_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o poor_a blind_a idolater_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o determine_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n to_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n exo._n 32_o 3_o 6._o they_o pull_v off_o their_o earing_n they_o bestow_v their_o gold_n they_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v a_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o when_o it_o be_v make_v they_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o worship_v it_o and_o express_v their_o delight_n in_o it_o by_o â—eaping_v and_o dance_v before_o it_o we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o old_a idolater_n they_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o superstitious_a that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a 37_o 〈◊〉_d â—6_n 37_o they_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o daughter_n who_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n this_o also_o appear_v by_o our_o neâ—_n idolater_n by_o their_o pilgrimage_n vow_n garnish_v gâ—lding_v and_o clothing_n of_o image_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v of_o these_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o our_o backwardness_n &_o unwillingnes_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o machah_n will_v make_v a_o melt_a image_n judge_n 1â—_n 3â—_n she_o dedicate_v eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v thereof_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o idol_n whereby_o we_o see_v in_o this_o voluntary_a worship_n and_o wil-seruice_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n how_o forward_o and_o fervent_a how_o ready_a &_o willing_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o further_o their_o idolatry_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n prosper_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n repine_v and_o grieve_v to_o give_v one_o half_a penny_n albeit_o they_o waste_v their_o year_n in_o vanity_n and_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o to_o bestow_v on_o pride_n drunkenness_n riotousness_n whoredom_n and_o all_o excess_n to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o god_n to_o the_o impair_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o when_o they_o shall_v bestow_v and_o contribute_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o learned_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v they_o &_o their_o family_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n how_o do_v they_o pinch_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v or_o if_o a_o collection_n or_o contribution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n one_o penny_n give_v this_o way_n do_v more_o grieve_v they_o &_o make_v they_o grudge_v at_o it_o than_o a_o pound_n consume_v in_o baddeâ—_n and_o base_a use_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v with_o abundance_n that_o they_o shall_v spend_v all_o on_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n on_o hawk_n or_o hound_n or_o whore_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o unto_o the_o help_n of_o their_o brethren_n nothing_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o their_o brother_n in_o christ_n dear_o buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n speak_v also_o prover._n verse_n 23._o buâ—_n the_o truth_n but_o sell_v it_o not_o likewise_o wisdom_n instruction_n and_o understanding_n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v also_o mat._n 13_o 44_o 45_o 46._o last_o see_v the_o heathen_a be_v wont_v to_o use_v 3_o esteem_v high_o and_o provide_v liberal_o for_o their_o prophet_n and_o soothsayer_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v for_o see_v they_o plant_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n 1_o cor_n 9_o 7_o 13_o 14._o why_o shall_v they_o not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n and_o gather_v the_o profit_n thereof_o see_v they_o go_v a_o warfare_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o take_v their_o press-money_n &_o receive_v their_o pay_n see_v they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n thereof_o see_v they_o be_v nurse_n to_o nurse_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n with_o the_o two_o breast_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o receyve_v their_o wage_n if_o they_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n see_v they_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o see_v they_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n labourer_n why_o shall_v they_o noâ—_n have_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v likewise_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o heathen_a people_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v bountiful_a and_o open_v their_o hand_n wide_a to_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n jezabel_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o she_o keep_v four_o hundred_o at_o she_o own_o table_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o the_o papist_n have_v think_v nothing_o too_o much_o nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o upon_o their_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o as_o they_o do_v liberal_o maintain_v so_o they_o do_v great_o honour_v and_o high_o advance_v they_o they_o account_v they_o as_o the_o father_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o have_v a_o founder_n religion_n and_o make_v a_o better_a profession_n to_o have_v the_o teacher_n thereof_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n 1_o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13_o and_o to_o account_v their_o foot_n beautiful_a 15._o rom._n 10_o 15._o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n who_o be_v as_o spiritual_a father_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o joash_n say_v to_o elisha_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o for_o when_o elisha_n fall_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o king_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v our_o contempt_n towards_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o rise_v early_a and_o late_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_n be_v disgrace_v in_o stead_n of_o countenance_n be_v contemn_v in_o stead_n of_o maintenance_n be_v every_o way_n defraud_v partly_o by_o profane_a atheist_n
idle_a thing_n to_o desire_v his_o last_o end_n to_o be_v like_o the_o righteous_a we_o see_v the_o ungodly_a live_v and_o wax_v old_a job_n 21_o 7_o 9_o 13._o and_o grow_v in_o wealth_n their_o child_n prosper_v their_o house_n be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n they_o be_v not_o afflict_v with_o tedious_a disease_n they_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o long_a sickness_n they_o go_v away_o many_o time_n quiet_o as_o a_o lamb_n their_o life_n be_v with_o great_a delight_n their_o death_n be_v with_o great_a ease_n than_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o after_o this_o life_n begin_v the_o trouble_n and_o torment_v of_o the_o reprobate_n here_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o righteous_a their_o pain_n therefore_o these_o be_v comfort_v and_o the_o other_o confound_v they_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n they_o must_v come_v after_o this_o life_n to_o their_o trial_n they_o must_v all_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a the_o consideration_n of_o this_o day_n of_o account_n immediate_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n make_v balaam_n in_o this_o place_n cry_z out_z in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n oh_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n immortal_a doctrine_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortali_fw-la have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o be_v without_o end_v &_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o live_v in_o place_n either_o of_o joy_n or_o of_o torment_n either_o it_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n or_o it_o be_v plague_v and_o punish_v for_o wickedness_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v man_n body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n able_a to_o live_v of_o itself_o 7_o gen_n 2_o 7_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o genes_n 5_o 24._o with_o heb._n 11_o 17._o henoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o see_v for_o god_n take_v he_o away_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n prepare_v and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n see_v he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o hereunto_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o simeon_n luk._n 2_o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n he_o be_v ready_a &_o willing_a to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o call_v death_n a_o departure_n from_o hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o lazarus_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 22.23_o luk._n 16_o 22.23_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o dye_v &_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o penitent_a thief_n pray_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o furthermore_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o fifte_a seal_n reve._n 5_o 6_o 9_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v of_o us._n first_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n the_o godly_a of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o wretched_a &_o their_o life_n most_o miserable_a unless_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o yâ—_z presence_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v most_o bless_a and_o happy_a this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 19_o 20._o and_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n all_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v in_o vain_a our_o preach_n and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a why_o be_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n and_o why_o suffer_v we_o affliction_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n nay_o why_o do_v we_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v reason_n 2_o second_o nothing_o that_o be_v immortal_a and_o transitory_a can_v cite_v a_o man_n before_o god_n tribunal_n or_o terrify_v for_o sin_n unknown_a to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n accuse_v he_o for_o secret_a sin_n make_v he_o hold_v up_o at_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n this_o we_o see_v in_o belteshazzer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n 6._o daniel_n 5_o 6._o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o &_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o before_o he_o be_v thus_o awake_v he_o contemn_v the_o true_a god_n and_o bless_v his_o idol_n but_o when_o god_n manifest_v a_o small_a token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n he_o do_v shake_v &_o tremble_v every_o joint_n of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o wretched_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v in_o felix_n albeit_o he_o loâ—ked_v for_o a_o bribe_n and_o set_v justice_n to_o sale_n at_o offer_n and_o proffer_n yet_o when_o he_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o quake_v and_o quiver_v at_o that_o discourse_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o it_o can_v not_o thus_o accuse_v man_n nor_o draw_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n three_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v reason_v of_o immortality_n reason_n 3_o it_o be_v unsatiable_a in_o seek_v knowledge_n and_o be_v not_o change_v or_o alter_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n it_o content_v not_o itself_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n the_o more_o it_o know_v â—_o 1_o cor._n 8_o â—_o the_o more_o it_o covet_v &_o desire_v to_o know_v &_o the_o more_o it_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v it_o desire_v blessedness_n and_o happiness_n it_o respect_v glory_n and_o good_a estimation_n after_o death_n it_o have_v many_o action_n and_o operation_n above_o sense_n and_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o embrace_v religion_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o hart_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n can_v climb_v and_o ascend_v so_o high_a to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n nay_o they_o can_v reason_v define_v divide_v number_n or_o order_v any_o thing_n therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n like_a unto_o angel_n not_o subject_a to_o death_n or_o mortality_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n use_v 1_o of_o religion_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v &_o condemn_v all_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n sadducee_n and_o the_o late_a upstart_n family_n of_o love_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o old_a saducee_n 7._o joseph_n antiâ—_n 18_o cap_n 2â—bel_n â—bel_z judaic_a cap._n 7._o which_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o defy_v all_o religion_n and_o deny_v any_o spirit_n either_o angel_n of_o god_n or_o spirit_n of_o devil_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o which_o stand_v at_o defiance_n against_o heaven_n and_o bid_v battle_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v once_o give_v unto_o they_o immortal_a spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o endure_v everlasting_a torment_n the_o evangelist_n note_v out_o this_o damnable_a sect_n of_o
and_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o vile_a and_o base_a vassal_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v &_o urge_v by_o the_o wiseman_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n our_o saviour_n send_v out_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o say_v luke_n 10_o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o when_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n 1._o thess_n 2_o 13._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o then_o to_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a herein_o be_v a_o plain_a disgrace_n and_o mere_a mockery_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o mock_v and_o misuse_v of_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v be_v circumspect_a in_o his_o behaviour_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o all_o reverence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n have_v then_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o worker_n by_o it_o reason_n 2_o second_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v from_o god_n publish_v by_o his_o son_n seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o angel_n convey_v unto_o we_o by_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v john_n 12_o 47_o 48._o see_v then_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v try_v and_o the_o word_n whereby_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o worthy_o claim_v and_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o great_a attention_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o it_o three_o negligent_a and_o contemptuous_a hearer_n shall_v be_v grievous_o and_o severe_o punish_v reason_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v a_o general_a rule_n hold_v in_o all_o thing_n warrant_v and_o do_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o confirm_v this_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v jer._n 48_o 10._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o touch_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n himself_o denounce_v and_o deliver_v the_o great_a threaten_v of_o most_o grievous_a judgment_n to_o fall_v upon_o all_o negligent_a hearer_n math._n 10_o 14_o and_z 11_o 21_o 24._o will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o thew_v &_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o tyre_n &_o sidon_n for_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n then_o for_o they_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o judge_v or_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n that_o fall_v upon_o careless_a contemner_n we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o attention_n let_v we_o now_o gather_v some_o use_n that_o follow_v use_v 1_o from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a weak_a sinful_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v which_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n to_o deliver_v whatsoever_o we_o hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o stand_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o most_o mighty_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v inform_v and_o reform_v of_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n come_v with_o his_o kinsfolk_n family_n friend_n and_o whole_a retinue_n make_v this_o use_n which_o now_o we_o urge_v say_v act_v 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o stand_v here_o before_o thou_o but_o we_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n nor_o to_o hear_v only_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o deliver_v unto_o us._n thus_o paul_n commend_v the_o galathian_o gal._n 4_o 14._o that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o put_v his_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n will_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o intolerable_a daintiness_n and_o niceness_n of_o a_o wanton_a stomach_n to_o refuse_v good_a &_o wholesome_a meat_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o platter_n of_o pewter_n or_o dish_n of_o wood_n not_o in_o vessel_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n so_o be_v it_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n when_o we_o have_v the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o hear_v it_o not_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o according_a as_o we_o fancy_n and_o affect_v the_o teacher_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27.7_o the_o person_n that_o be_v full_a despise_v a_o honey_n comb_n but_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a matter_n and_o never_o have_v any_o think_n or_o meditation_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o come_v to_o hear_v some_o news_n or_o some_o new_a man_n &_o use_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chap._n 33.31.32_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n use_v to_o come_v my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v jest_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o abuse_n unseemly_a gesture_n and_o unreverent_a behaviour_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v will_v keep_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o suggest_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n to_o stop_v &_o stay_v we_o from_o resort_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o if_o he_o can_v so_o far_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o will_v go_v with_o we_o and_o accompany_v we_o thither_o when_o we_o be_v near_o to_o that_o which_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a and_o further_o our_o salvation_n math._n 13_o 19_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o our_o elbow_n to_o hinder_v the_o word_n and_o to_o work_v our_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v present_a in_o body_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o mind_n forget_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o sanctification_n they_o have_v their_o heart_n wander_v about_o worldly_a matter_n they_o find_v no_o joy_n they_o feel_v no_o delight_n they_o taste_v no_o sweetness_n they_o perceive_v no_o comfort_n nor_o gladness_n wrought_v in_o they_o in_o these_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o take_v they_o as_o a_o weight_n and_o weariness_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o many_o come_v for_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n for_o fashion_n of_o other_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n whereas_o if_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n
they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o not_o to_o hear_v at_o all_o not_o to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o yea_o to_o break_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o say_v with_o the_o atheist_n and_o ungodly_a man_n job_n 21.15_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n have_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o body_n &_o mind_n a_o ordinary_a and_o dangerous_a abuse_n hinder_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o subtle_a slight_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n whereof_o many_o complain_v but_o few_o strive_v against_o and_o therefore_o spend_v the_o great_a time_n allot_v and_o allow_v for_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o drowsiness_n and_o sleep_v and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v raise_v and_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o they_o hang_v down_o these_o head_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o their_o seat_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o snort_v and_o sleep_v rather_o than_o to_o hear_v and_o attend_v a_o unfit_a and_o very_a unseemly_a gesture_n for_o so_o high_a a_o work_n if_o thou_o shall_v so_o behave_v thyself_o to_o thy_o father_n or_o prince_n speak_v unto_o thou_o will_v they_o not_o take_v themselves_o â—â—e_v abuse_v at_o thy_o hand_n balaam_n charge_v balak_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o hear_v but_o these_o lie_v along_o uncivil_o or_o turn_v their_o back_n undecent_o or_o lay_v they_o down_o unreverent_o contrary_a to_o the_o religious_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n when_o christ_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_v day_n luke_n 4_o 20._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o many_o be_v talk_v and_o speak_v to_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v god_n speak_v and_o talk_v unto_o they_o they_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n to_o place_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o their_o sâ—â—tes_n true_a it_o be_v kindness_n and_o courtesy_n be_v commendable_a virtue_n but_o it_o be_v curse_a courtesy_n which_o be_v so_o dear_o buy_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o rhe_n lest_o sentence_n and_o say_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n peradventure_o of_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o such_o like_a godly_a treatise_n if_o not_o of_o unprofitable_a matter_n in_o they_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o &_o spend_v the_o time_n whereas_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o help_v their_o instruction_n and_o not_o read_v to_o hinder_v their_o attention_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o do_v you_o condemn_v read_v will_v some_o say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a exercise_n do_v not_o man_n rather_o need_v to_o be_v encourage_v then_o discourage_v from_o that_o duty_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o i_o answer_v that_o read_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v from_o read_v we_o do_v not_o reprove_v the_o work_n do_v but_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v a_o good_a thing_n do_v in_o season_n be_v twice_o do_v a_o thing_n do_v out_o of_o season_n be_v evil_o do_v to_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 1_o 7._o and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o read_v and_o a_o time_n to_o hear_v a_o time_n to_o pray_v and_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v by_o ourselves_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 5_o 6._o or_o read_v by_o ourselves_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v together_o with_o other_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o exercise_v the_o tongue_n when_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o ear_n or_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 5_o 40._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o disorder_n creep_v into_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o man_n take_v his_o own_o supper_n afore_o and_o tarry_v not_o for_o his_o brethren_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v hungry_a and_o other_o full_a say_v have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 21_o 22._o where_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v eat_v and_o drink_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 15._o when_o he_o whip_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n condemn_v buy_v and_o sell_v but_o use_v they_o at_o a_o unfit_a time_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o abuse_n that_o take_v away_o reverence_n &_o hinder_v attention_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o meekness_n receive_v the_o word_n engraft_v in_o we_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o fowl_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o duty_n direct_v we_o unto_o another_o duty_n namely_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v order_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o dispose_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v for_o that_o work_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 10_o â—â—od_n 19_o 10_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o &_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o unworthy_a receiver_n eat_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n and_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n religion_n â—hat_n be_v reâ—â—ed_v to_o fit_a 〈◊〉_d prepare_v â—â—â—eâ—â—es_n to_o 〈◊〉_d exercise_n 〈◊〉_d our_o religion_n will_v they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o 29_o and_o not_o to_o come_v hand_n over_o head_n in_o profane_a manner_n now_o to_o this_o preparation_n sundry_a thing_n be_v require_v first_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o diligence_n to_o mark_v earnest_o and_o observe_v careful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v which_o avail_v and_o advantage_v we_o much_o for_o profit_v thereby_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n diligence_n make_v a_o rough_a way_n plain_a bitter_a thing_n sweet_a and_o hard_a thing_n easy_a this_o solomon_n prescribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prou._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n within_o thou_o and_o cause_v thy_o heart_n to_o hearken_v unto_o wisdom_n &_o incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n command_v john_n 5_o 39_o this_o also_o the_o apostle_n require_v jam._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 19_o we_o must_v use_v labour_n and_o industry_n not_o upon_o some_o sudden_a motion_n and_o pang_n nor_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a company_n only_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o in_o a_o continual_a course_n &_o earnest_a manner_n as_o worldling_n use_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o attain_v treasure_n and_o riches_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o a_o better_a life_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o earthly_a riches_n that_o carnal_a man_n make_v their_o great_a happiness_n we_o see_v how_o artificer_n and_o handicraft_n man_n follow_v their_o trade_n who_o rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o who_o labour_n night_n and_o day_n who_o endure_v cold_a and_o heat_n to_o earn_v a_o little_a of_o this_o world_n good_a but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o christian_a who_o so_o eager_o and_o earnest_o follow_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n behold_v how_o merchant_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n and_o sail_v to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n to_o get_v the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o great_a be_v the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v redeem_v the_o time_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o to_o purchase_v it_o mat._n 13_o 44_o 45._o second_o we_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n majesty_n for_o fear_n engender_v
then_o our_o justification_n stand_v not_o in_o our_o good_a work_n but_o in_o that_o god_n pardon_v our_o evil_a work_n for_o we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n esay_n ch_n 64._o ver_fw-la 6._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consist_v herein_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o short_a sum_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap_n 40_o 1._o so_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n psal_n 32_o 1_o 2_o 7._o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v be_v sweet_a unto_o we_o and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o give_v we_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o circumstance_n that_o we_o daily_o offend_v god_n after_o our_o new_a birth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v odious_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v we_o vile_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n keep_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o pull_v down_o all_o evil_a upon_o we_o and_o that_o the_o wage_n thereof_o be_v death_n be_v able_a to_o press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n jer._n 5_o 25._o esay_n 59_o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o skill_n of_o wise_a solomon_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n of_o bird_n and_o creep_a thing_n &_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o tree_n and_o plant_n 4.33_o 1_o king_n 4.33_o from_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v in_o libanus_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o bless_a privilege_n and_o have_v not_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o conscience_n it_o can_v not_o avail_v or_o profit_v he_o one_o whit_n it_o may_v peradventure_o delight_v the_o outward_a man_n for_o a_o season_n but_o want_v the_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o can_v be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n &_o to_o tell_v the_o order_n height_n distance_n influence_n and_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a at_o home_n and_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o house_n and_o within_o the_o door_n and_o closert_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o thus_o to_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n when_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o expert_a as_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o herb_n and_o simple_n to_o remedy_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o salve_v the_o sore_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o know_v not_o how_o the_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v cure_v this_o can_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o he_o for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sound_a body_n but_o a_o infect_a soul_n a_o healthy_a body_n but_o a_o sickly_a soul_n full_a of_o the_o botch_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o disease_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o end_v any_o suit_n between_o man_n &_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o assure_v how_o himself_o shall_v be_v acquit_v when_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o hold_v his_o assize_n and_o how_o thing_n shall_v stand_v with_o he_o it_o can_v bring_v no_o peace_n unto_o he_o see_v god_n have_v a_o controversy_n against_o he_o so_o long_o as_o his_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a hos_n 4_o 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v pass_v well_o see_v in_o music_n by_o voice_n or_o instrument_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o report_n and_o descant_n and_o be_v always_o trouble_v with_o a_o jar_a conscience_n last_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v if_o a_o man_n understand_v all_o art_n and_o mystery_n if_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o he_o know_v all_o science_n and_o secret_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o philip._n 3_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o who_o only_a if_o we_o know_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a if_o we_o know_v nothing_o else_o who_o if_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o if_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o use_v 2_o second_o woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o true_a faith_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n which_o want_v this_o assurance_n it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o stay_v we_o from_o the_o heaven_n and_o waigh_v we_o â—owne_n to_o hell_n poverty_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n the_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n imprisonment_n sickness_n oppression_n and_o such_o cross_n be_v indeed_o â—eavy_a burden_n but_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n surâ—ounteth_v they_o all_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n â—aith_o psal_n 38_o 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o heb._n 12_o 1_o to_o cast_v off_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o that_o so_o we_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n so_o heavy_a it_o be_v on_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n that_o it_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 4._o so_o heavy_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o but_o receive_v they_o to_o destruction_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o burden_n as_o it_o bring_v terror_n and_o horror_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n when_o god_n charge_v the_o conscience_n with_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o riches_n and_o honour_n all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n all_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n what_o joy_n or_o comfort_n can_v he_o feel_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o his_o god_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v ease_v of_o this_o weight_n &_o lighten_v of_o this_o burden_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o trouble_n cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o job_n be_v lay_v in_o fetter_n with_o joseph_n be_v banish_v his_o country_n with_o moses_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n with_o daniel_n he_o put_v in_o the_o stock_n with_o jeremy_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n with_o micaiah_n and_o have_v no_o more_o comfort_n and_o compassion_n show_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o poor_a beggar_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v the_o dog_n lick_v his_o sore_n 21._o luke_n 16_o 21._o though_o his_o estate_n be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o miserable_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o discharge_n of_o his_o debt_n a_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o a_o cancel_v of_o the_o bill_n of_o enditement_n draw_v against_o he_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o feel_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n seal_v he_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o man_n before_o god_n be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o or_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n psal_n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o this_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n have_v make_v will_v weary_v the_o strong_a and_o lusty_a man_n that_o live_v when_o he_o shall_v open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v
of_o the_o church_n ravish_v as_o it_o be_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o astonish_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v word_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o compare_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o valley_n garden_n cedar_n and_o such_o like_a all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o far_o surmount_v all_o other_o society_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n true_a church_n ace_n the_o churâ—_n be_v more_o excellent_a anâ—_n precious_a 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o ace_n it_o exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n we_o see_v then_o how_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o above_o all_o other_o company_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a and_o of_o god_n most_o respect_v this_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o other_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o broider_a gold_n psal_n 45_o 13._o hereunto_o come_v the_o title_n and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o sundry_a place_n disperse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n chap._n 2_o 2._o and_o 4_o 13._o and_o 5_o 9_o she_o be_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o fair_a among_o woman_n a_o orchard_n of_o pomgranat_n a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n the_o spouse_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o society_n as_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n &_o like_o the_o apple_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n it_o be_v a_o city_n who_o wall_n and_o gate_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o street_n thereof_o of_o gold_n revel_v 21_o 2_o 19_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v all_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a under_o her_o foot_n as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o these_o evidence_n be_v reason_n 1_o make_v clear_a so_o by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o make_v much_o clear_a for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o society_n as_o gold_n above_o all_o other_o metal_n because_o in_o it_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o when_o the_o universal_a flood_n come_v and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n what_o place_n will_v thou_o prefer_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v drown_v so_o salvation_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n damnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n have_v then_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v or_o a_o great_a loss_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o many_o great_a and_o exceed_o grievous_a loss_n job_n lose_v all_o his_o camel_n and_o his_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o his_o sheep_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n all_o his_o good_n and_o riches_n saul_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v petty_a loss_n and_o damage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o incomparable_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 25_o 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n himself_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v salvation_n in_o zion_n and_o my_o glory_n unto_o israel_n esay_n 46_o 13._o the_o wealthy_a country_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o this_o treasure_n the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n have_v none_o of_o this_o merchandise_n the_o rich_a merchant_n that_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o travail_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v home_o with_o he_o this_o pearl_n of_o unualuable_a price_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n reason_n 2_o second_o all_o other_o sort_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o preserve_v this_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n 45_o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 78_o 71._o that_o god_n choose_v david_n his_o servant_n take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a and_o prefer_v he_o before_o his_o brethren_n even_o take_v he_o and_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v determine_v and_o contrive_v mordecai_n say_v to_o ester_n ester_n 4.14_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n so_o what_o power_n strength_n ability_n or_o mean_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v he_o look_v for_o this_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o zion_n &_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o know_v that_o hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v three_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o reason_n 3_o society_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v beautify_v in_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o otherwise_o all_o place_n be_v as_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n nay_o as_o lodge_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o all_o person_n be_v as_o dog_n &_o swine_n as_o tiger_n and_o unclean_a beast_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n say_v eph._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n aliens_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o it_o beautify_v other_o place_n and_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v beautiful_a itself_o if_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o other_o that_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a itself_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o itself_o much_o more_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v excellent_a as_o use_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o first_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o the_o world_n account_v they_o miserable_a grin_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n nod_v at_o they_o they_o their_o head_n gape_v at_o they_o with_o their_o mouth_n hiss_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o every_o way_n contumelious_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n and_o redeem_v they_o with_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v
manna_n as_o a_o light_a meat_n he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n he_o slay_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n because_o there_o they_o bury_v the_o people_n that_o fall_v a_o lust_a numb_a 11.33_o when_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n back_v with_o certain_a captain_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o the_o multitude_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 49._o numb_a 16_o 41_o 49._o he_o send_v a_o plague_n among_o they_o that_o quick_o waste_v &_o consume_v fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o beside_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n when_o david_n have_v sin_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o glory_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 15_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n in_o israel_n and_o there_o dye_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n seventy_o thousand_o man_n the_o apostle_n jude_n produce_v sundry_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o be_v afterward_o destroy_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o 5._o â—â—de_n 6_o 5._o of_o those_o ungodly_a man_n that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n the_o truth_n here_o of_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o wonderful_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o justice_n only_o shall_v be_v execute_v and_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n with_o a_o great_a shout_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 9_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v revel_v 6_o 16._o and_o to_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n hereof_o shall_v remain_v reason_n 1_o in_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v as_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o end_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 90_o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n or_o of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o thy_o hand_n be_v any_o way_n heavy_a upon_o we_o no_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o indignation_n and_o fearful_a displeasure_n so_o much_o as_o thou_o and_o thy_o anger_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o us._n hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n nah._n 1_o 5_o 6_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v for_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o sight_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o wrath_n or_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v break_v by_o he_o if_o then_o his_o wrath_n be_v infinite_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n without_o circumscription_n of_o place_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o that_o the_o heaven_n melt_v the_o mountain_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v discover_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v move_v his_o wrath_n be_v very_o full_a of_o rage_n and_o revenge_n second_o we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o plenty_n reason_n 2_o of_o desolation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o comparison_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v it_o be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n which_o make_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o tremble_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a voice_n it_o make_v man_n and_o beast_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n this_o the_o prophet_n amos_n express_v the_o lion_n have_v roar_v who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v amos_n 3.4_o 8._o sometime_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o violent_a fire_n that_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o this_o moses_n do_v teach_v the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o forgive_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n deut._n 4_o 24._o &_o 9_o 3._o fire_n we_o know_v be_v fierce_a and_o fearful_a waste_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n before_o it_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n thereof_o we_o say_v in_o a_o common_a proverb_n that_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v without_o mercy_n they_o be_v of_o a_o untamed_a nature_n even_o so_o be_v the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v provoke_v by_o sin_n intolerable_a unspeakable_a unsearchable_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n of_o quantity_n or_o quality_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v arm_v with_o great_a wrath_n kindle_v against_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o many_o but_o we_o will_v stand_v only_o upon_o the_o principal_a first_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o god_n it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o such_o a_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v that_o have_v he_o his_o enemy_n take_v heed_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v hebr._n 10_o 30_o 31_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god._n there_o be_v no_o jest_n nor_o dally_v with_o so_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a a_o majesty_n who_o be_v so_o great_a in_o power_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n terrible_a in_o his_o anger_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o do_n exod_a 15_o 11._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o lest_o spark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n when_o it_o be_v kindle_v the_o flame_n whereof_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v we_o play_v with_o he_o in_o his_o anger_n as_o with_o a_o little_a child_n alas_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o wretched_a soul_n of_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a man_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v smoke_v against_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a viol_n of_o his_o fury_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o o_o how_o miserable_a shall_v their_o anguish_n and_o tribulation_n be_v and_o how_o infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a their_o torment_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o plague_v condemn_v and_o curse_a of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o swearer_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n they_o shall_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26_o 24_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o benefit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v toad_n and_o if_o they_o can_v behold_v at_o the_o least_o in_o these_o their_o day_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o remain_v for_o they_o and_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n that_o gape_v for_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o in_o heaviness_n and_o make_v they_o even_o dissolve_v themselves_o into_o tear_n and_o torment_n as_o pass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v thereof_o but_o now_o
or_o not_o or_o another_o diverse_a from_o it_o or_o whether_o any_o wise_a athenian_a can_v precise_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o workman_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n be_v patch_v and_o supply_v until_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o go_v or_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o ship_n and_o become_v a_o new_a ship_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v almost_o become_v like_o this_o ship_n it_o have_v be_v patch_v and_o peece_v at_o several_a time_n by_o cunning_a workman_n &_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a ship_n wherein_o peter_n fish_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o say_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n one_o error_n succeed_v another_o and_o one_o heresy_n make_v way_n for_o another_o until_o little_a faith_n &_o truth_n be_v find_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n make_v in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o in_o very_a many_o particular_a point_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o idol_n worship_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n &_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o great_a idol_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o come_v to_o this_o height_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o these_o point_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o truth_n evermore_o defend_v second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n 2_o foolish_a practice_n of_o popish_a pilgrim_n who_o undertake_v long_o and_o laborious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n or_o to_o this_o &_o that_o idol_n and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o visit_v either_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v heretofore_o famous_a because_o the_o law_n come_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n eâ—â—y_v 2_o 3_o and_o because_o christ_n himself_o live_v and_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n there_o and_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n infuse_v no_o holiness_n into_o it_o more_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o meritorious_a to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n then_o to_o go_v to_o antioch_n or_o ephesus_n or_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o available_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o travail_v thither_o then_o for_o the_o english_a to_o go_v to_o london_n or_o the_o french_a to_o paris_n the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n reside_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v there_o be_v a_o honourable_a house_n and_o there_o the_o court_n lie_v but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v once_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v afterward_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o king_n be_v there_o before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v ascend_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o remove_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o that_o place_n then_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o idolatry_n for_o any_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o impiety_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n pilgrim_n the_o turkish_a pilgrim_n that_o go_v yearly_a with_o great_a show_n of_o devotion_n to_o meccha_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o account_v it_o a_o work_n very_o meritorious_a the_o city_n be_v gilgal_n and_o beth-el_a be_v sometime_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n yet_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o remove_v the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o come_v at_o they_o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v john_n 4_o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o great_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o as_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o in_o our_o own_o country_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v resort_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o and_o be_v hear_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o but_o thus_o these_o crafty_a workman_n keep_v the_o people_n head_n busy_a with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o great_a matter_n last_o this_o teach_v all_o man_n how_o they_o may_v use_v 3_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a name_n and_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n true_o famous_a to_o wit_n by_o holiness_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o christian_n thus_o shall_v the_o noble_a man_n make_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n true_o noble_a if_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o they_o shall_v have_v true_a worship_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 30_o and_o without_o true_a religion_n the_o most_o noble_a blood_n be_v stain_v and_o taint_v and_o never_o restore_v since_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n against_o god_n for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n reproachful_a or_o any_o place_n reproachful_a be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o make_v our_o name_n rot_v prou_z 10_o 7._o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n do_v common_o magnify_v city_n by_o the_o stately_a building_n &_o goodly_a monument_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a or_o well_o ground_v fame_n the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o any_o city_n be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o citizen_n a_o well_o order_v town_n or_o city_n embrace_v zealous_o true_a religion_n city_n the_o true_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o vice_n and_o countenance_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o godly_a course_n be_v indeed_o a_o right_n famous_a and_o flourish_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 122_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 87_o 3_o and_o 48_o 11_o 12_o 13_o be_v never_o so_o famous_a for_o her_o building_n and_o stately_a tower_n and_o outward_a magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v then_o hereby_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o city_n of_o town_n and_o of_o house_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v true_o zealous_a and_o religious_a and_o likewise_o who_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a do_v we_o see_v a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o private_a house_n full_a of_o drunkard_n of_o blasphemer_n of_o light_n and_o lascivious_a person_n these_o be_v they_o that_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v shame_n &_o infamy_n unto_o they_o every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n the_o minister_n to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n every_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o child_n and_o every_o master_n and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o servant_n as_o their_o several_a charge_n that_o their_o house_n may_v not_o be_v house_n of_o wickedness_n of_o riotousness_n of_o deceit_n of_o curse_v and_o evil_a speak_n but_o rather_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o call_v for_o residency_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v these_o look_v also_o upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o calling_n doubtless_o all_o governor_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n hand_n all_o governor_n of_o house_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o presence_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v among_o they_o
ourselves_o true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v mindful_a of_o a_o few_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n that_o fear_v his_o name_n though_o they_o be_v contemn_v &_o deride_v of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o they_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n he_o remember_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n &_o save_v eight_o person_n when_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n gen._n 7_o 1._o so_o he_o deliver_v righteous_a lot_n 2.7_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o when_o he_o overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o ge._n 18_o 32._o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o multitude_n trespass_n against_o he_o and_o rush_v on_o in_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o for_o their_o multitude_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o many_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n 7.13_o math._n 7.13_o because_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o &_o they_o be_v much_o discourage_v and_o terrify_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o strait_a gate_n &_o narrow_a way_n because_o there_o be_v few_o that_o find_v it_o &_o they_o shall_v have_v little_a company_n to_o go_v with_o they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a &_o remarkable_a judgement_n that_o be_v remember_v unto_o we_o that_o fall_v upon_o this_o multitude_n &_o the_o exceed_a goodness_n &_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o towards_o two_o person_n of_o those_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n forasmuch_o as_o albeit_o he_o save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n yet_o afterward_o he_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o jude_n 5._o who_o do_v not_o desire_v rather_o like_o caleb_n &_o joshuah_n to_o be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n psa_n 112_o 6_o &_o to_o have_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o destruction_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o warn_v and_o warrant_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o all_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o gracious_a in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yea_o a_o whole_a multitude_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v a_o sinful_a company_n they_o have_v a_o commandment_n and_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o reproove_v they_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n without_o care_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o their_o face_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n a_o multitude_n may_v not_o stop_v our_o mouth_n from_o reprove_v sin_n and_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o shield_n and_o sure_a defence_n for_o the_o minister_n against_o those_o that_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o calling_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o need_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n by_o reprove_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o all_o man_n practice_v they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o or_o what_o they_o be_v that_o offend_v whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o all_o or_o some_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v silent_a because_o of_o the_o multitude_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n the_o wide_a and_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n the_o loud_o for_o if_o god_n hand_n will_v not_o be_v stay_v when_o great_a city_n be_v sinful_a &_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n corrupt_v their_o way_n but_o his_o judgement_n will_v certain_o come_v according_a to_o our_o sin_n the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a though_o a_o whole_a land_n be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n all_o flesh_n become_v obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a stiff-necked_a and_o abominable_a yet_o he_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o if_o a_o prince_n send_v forth_o his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o a_o company_n of_o rebel_n shall_v the_o herald_n because_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n return_v back_o and_o not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o yet_o think_v himself_o discharge_v no_o certain_o he_o may_v not_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o more_o speedy_o and_o earnest_o and_o bold_o because_o they_o be_v a_o multitude_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o have_v his_o mouth_n stop_v because_o general_o the_o time_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a whereas_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o more_o do_v sin_n the_o more_o god_n be_v offend_v dishonour_a and_o provoke_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_a plague_n or_o infectious_a sickness_n will_v any_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n or_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n say_v to_o the_o physician_n take_v no_o care_n to_o cure_v or_o recover_v any_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a labour_n to_o go_v about_o it_o for_o the_o plague_n be_v general_a be_v it_o not_o rather_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o physician_n that_o will_v still_o stay_v and_o do_v his_o endeavour_v even_o then_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v far_o and_o near_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n when_o the_o plague_n of_o sin_n be_v spread_v as_o a_o leprosy_n over_o all_o that_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n &_o putrify_a sore_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n and_o reprove_v sin_n with_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n no_o doubtless_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o &_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o his_o place_n he_o will_v do_v it_o yea_o though_o he_o see_v little_a hope_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v grow_v common_a and_o have_v prevail_v &_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o multitude_n through_o custom_n be_v harden_v for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o soul_n that_o perish_v be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o soul_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o but_o of_o one_o only_a 10._o gen._n 4_o 10._o do_v notwithstanding_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o doubtless_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n much_o more_o of_o many_o soul_n redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v cry_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o shed_v it_o as_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o they_o if_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n what_o though_o no_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n follow_v our_o reproof_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v constant_a in_o our_o cal_n know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o our_o reward_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o must_v teach_v and_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a nor_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o time_n as_o with_o a_o stream_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n as_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o gunshot_n because_o we_o follow_v the_o multitude_n and_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v for_o it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o sin_n neither_o be_v less_o judgement_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o private_a family_n if_o all_o the_o servant_n and_o child_n shall_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o household_n shall_v their_o multitude_n join_v in_o one_o ever_o a_o whit_n excuse_v or_o lessen_v their_o conspiracy_n no_o certain_o rather_o it_o will_v make_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o be_v far_o more_o angry_a and_o displease_v with_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o point_n though_o they_o be_v many_o that_o rebel_n &_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v thereby_o nothing_o at_o all_o protect_v themselves_o from_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n 4._o jude_n ver_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o hell_n ordain_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o less_o torment_n or_o the_o
adam_n which_o also_o be_v our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o do_v continual_o and_o distinct_o cleave_v to_o sin_n sin_n four_o thing_n cleave_v to_o sin_n the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n the_o blot_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n in_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o guilt_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v the_o blot_n or_o spot_v thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o print_v set_v and_o brand_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v when_o he_o grow_v to_o a_o height_n in_o wickedness_n like_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o cain_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o offensive_a action_n be_v the_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o blot_n or_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o man_n come_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o dropsy_n man_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o dri_v so_o the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o more_o he_o be_v give_v to_o sin_n as_o the_o covetous_a person_n always_o desire_v to_o get_v more_o so_o the_o sinner_n always_o desire_v to_o sin_n more_o and_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n the_o punishment_n itself_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o just_a recompense_n of_o all_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o second_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v god_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v therefore_o and_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o irksome_a and_o bitter_a thing_n to_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n which_o drive_v away_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n from_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v escape_v death_n by_o strength_n or_o policy_n by_o friend_n or_o fraud_n or_o by_o any_o occasion_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o all_o be_v sinner_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n psal_n 58_o 3._o &_o 51_o 5._o gen._n 8_o 21._o job_n 4_o 17._o &_o 15_o 14._o &_o 25_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n a_o outrageous_a and_o waste_a enemy_n that_o make_v spoil_v and_o havoc_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v spare_v neither_o young_a nor_o old_a rich_a nor_o poor_a prince_n nor_o people_n good_a nor_o bad_a psal_n 89_o 48._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o in_o hand_n to_o account_v of_o every_o day_n as_o our_o last_o day_n and_o to_o know_v that_o every_o moment_n may_v cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v sudden_o go_v &_o be_v no_o more_o &_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o it_o continual_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o meditation_n of_o it_o again_o we_o must_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o false_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n whereby_o every_o man_n natural_o bless_v and_o notable_o deceive_v himself_o and_o think_v though_o he_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o year_n but_o he_o may_v live_v one_o year_n long_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n &_o do_v forecast_v for_o many_o year_n luke_n 12_o 19_o and_o yet_o alas_o we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n jam._n 4_o 14_o no_o nor_o what_o one_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o pr._n 27_o 1_o use_v 3_o last_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o samson_n they_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v learn_v where_o his_o strength_n lay_v judg._n 16_o 5_o 6_o and_o then_o they_o quick_o weaken_v he_o and_o prevail_v over_o he_o who_o before_o have_v prevail_v over_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v know_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n consist_v &_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n only_o take_v this_o away_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o shave_v off_o the_o seven_o lock_n of_o it_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v weaken_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v you_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o so_o many_o sting_n have_v death_n which_o serve_v to_o wound_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n if_o then_o we_o will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a then_o we_o shall_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v and_o build_v our_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n we_o shall_v begin_v our_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o let_v we_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o the_o time_n from_o day_n to_o day_n &_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n &_o groan_v when_o we_o be_v die_v let_v we_o do_v the_o same_o every_o day_n while_o we_o be_v live_v the_o most_o wicked_a when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v present_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o pray_v though_o he_o never_o pray_v in_o his_o health_n and_o to_o require_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o haply_o those_o who_o before_o he_o contemn_v and_o deride_v &_o their_o prayer_n also_o then_o likewise_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o protest_v amendment_n of_o life_n &_o make_v solemn_a vow_n &_o covenant_n with_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v this_o daily_a which_o these_o man_n do_v at_o their_o last_o day_n that_o when_o death_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a and_o prepare_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n math._n 25._o to_o conclude_v he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o life_n but_o first_o to_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n 6_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 7_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n speak_v right_o thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v they_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n among_o their_o father_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o brethren_n 10_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o father_n brethren_n 11_o and_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o kinsman_n etc._n etc._n the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a question_n be_v refer_v by_o moses_n unto_o god_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o he_o return_v his_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o special_a the_o oath_n general_a the_o one_o respect_v the_o time_n present_a the_o other_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o special_a belong_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o five_o sister_n god_n approve_v their_o suit_n &_o require_v that_o a_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o so_o much_o as_o their_o father_n shall_v have_v inherit_v if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o designment_n be_v afterward_o relate_v josh_n 17_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o perform_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o general_n arise_v upon_o the_o former_a particular_a case_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wherein_o god_n determine_v in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v inherit_v now_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n first_o the_o near_a heir_n be_v the_o heir_n male_n inheritance_n the_o law_n for_o inheritance_n a_o man_n own_o son_n second_o if_o he_o have_v no_o heir_n male_n his_o daughter_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n three_o for_o default_n of_o such_o issue_n the_o inheritance_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o own_o brethren_n for_o after_o his_o child_n his_o brother_n be_v next_o in_o nature_n and_o blood_n unto_o he_o therefore_o if_o his_o own_o child_n fail_v his_o brother_n must_v be_v his_o heir_n four_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n than_o his_o father_n
prince_n hold_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o that_o give_v they_o can_v take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o but_o to_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o 10._o ambros_n in_o his_o apol._n of_o david_n chap._n 10._o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v to_o thou_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v psal_n 51_o 4._o and_o this_o teach_v they_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o plead_v before_o his_o bar_n guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a as_o now_o their_o subject_n do_v before_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o regal_a tenor_n to_o hold_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v do_v homage_n and_o fealty_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o exorbitant_a course_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v exalt_v himself_o from_o a_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a pope_n and_o from_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o from_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o supreme_a monarch_n over_o all_o and_o to_o have_v omnipotent_a power_n as_o a_o vicegod_n on_o earth_n such_o almain-leapes_a in_o good_a time_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n will_v break_v his_o back_n nay_o his_o neck_n and_o free_a the_o christian_a world_n from_o his_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n worse_a a_o thousand_o time_n then_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o see_v his_o usurp_a ambition_n &_o dominion_n which_o god_n grant_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o more_o them_z turkish_a captivity_n last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o magistrate_n use_v 3_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n be_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v place_v lam._n 4_o 20._o they_o serve_v as_o a_o comfortable_a shadow_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o scorch_a fire_n of_o rage_a persecuter_n like_o the_o gourd_n of_o jonah_n which_o come_v over_o his_o head_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o sun_n jonah_n 4_o 6_o 8_o which_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o can_v abide_v any_o government_n or_o governor_n whereas_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n without_o who_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o miserable_a disorder_n &_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n judg._n 18._o for_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o governor_n be_v as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n as_o a_o army_n without_o a_o leader_n or_o as_o a_o house_n without_o a_o ruler_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a prince_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o great_o to_o be_v lament_v 2_o chron._n 35_o verse_n 24._o zach._n 12_o verse_n 11._o chap._n xxviii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o offering_n and_o my_o bread_n for_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n which_o you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n day_n by_o day_n for_o a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n 4._o the_o one_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v at_o even_o 5._o and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o the_o drink_n roffer_v etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o the_o etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v set_v down_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o law_n under_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v whereof_o some_o belong_v to_o church-matter_n and_o some_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n some_o sacred_a and_o some_o civil_a such_o as_o be_v holy_a have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o worthy_o which_o order_n show_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v never_o be_v well_o establish_v until_o the_o church_n be_v right_o order_v religion_n doctrine_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n &_o commonwealth_n they_o begin_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n that_o begin_v with_o matter_n of_o policy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o the_o body_n but_o be_v careless_a of_o look_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o utter_o neglect_v the_o head_n it_o be_v evermore_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o begin_v first_o with_o church-matter_n and_o look_v to_o religion_n and_o order_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n so_o do_v zerubbabel_n immediate_o after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o this_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n it_o may_v carry_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o seem_v to_o promise_v peace_n &_o perpetuity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o will_v deceive_v in_o the_o end_n witness_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o receive_v their_o decay_a and_o decline_v in_o their_o time_n &_o season_n of_o which_o before_o chap._n 3._o second_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o only_a which_o instruct_v all_o sort_n in_o true_a obedience_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o establish_v a_o commonwealth_n &_o to_o order_v it_o aright_o when_o every_o one_o know_v his_o stand_n and_o no_o man_n encroach_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o another_o and_o the_o contrary_n bring_v confusion_n three_o every_o one_o be_v charge_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o his_o own_o good_a and_o to_o set_v up_o he_o before_o ourselves_o for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o first_o care_n to_o establish_v matter_n of_o religion_n than_o we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n first_o then_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v it_o use_v 1_v enough_o to_o make_v law_n for_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o every_o man_n may_v keep_v and_o enjoy_v his_o own_o &_o that_o wrong_n and_o injury_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o banish_v the_o chief_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n otherwise_o our_o commonwealth_n shall_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o heathen_a here_o than_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o all_o lawgivers_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v christian_a commonwealth_n to_o begin_v with_o christian_a religion_n and_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o lie_v a_o good_a foundation_n he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o house_n to_o stand_v against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o will_v beat_v against_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o bear_v it_o down_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o foundation_n &_o make_v sure_a work_n there_o so_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o flourish_a commonwealth_n and_o all_o estate_n as_o a_o goodly_a building_n to_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v in_o it_o must_v make_v religion_n the_o foundation_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o stand_v because_o that_o be_v as_o a_o rock_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o fall_v use_v 2_o second_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o not_o if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o regard_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o fear_n god_n they_o to_o fear_v man_n than_o we_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v make_v he_o our_o fear_n who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n matth_n 10_o rather_o than_o man_n who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n if_o kill_v the_o body_n john_n 19_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o be_v more_o